Gonthier
      
      J.—The
      issue
      in
      the
      instant
      appeal
      is
      whether
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      
      
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1952,
      c.
      148
      (am.
      S.C.
      1970-71-72,
      c.
      63)
      (the
      "Act”),
      
      
      which
      requires
      a
      taxpayer
      to
      include
      in
      computing
      his
      or
      her
      income
      any
      amount
      
      
      received
      by
      the
      taxpayer
      in
      the
      year
      as
      alimony,
      infringes
      the
      equality
      rights
      
      
      guaranteed
      by
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Canadian
      Charter
      of
      Rights
      and
      Freedoms.
      It
      
      
      should
      be
      stressed
      at
      the
      outset
      that
      the
      issue
      before
      this
      Court
      will
      not
      be
      
      
      considered
      from
      the
      standpoint
      of
      alimony
      paid
      to
      provide
      for
      the
      needs
      of
      the
      
      
      recipient
      parent.
      The
      obligation
      to
      include
      is
      only
      at
      issue
      in
      the
      case
      at
      bar
      as
      it
      
      
      applies
      to
      amounts
      intended
      to
      provide
      
        exclusively
      
      for
      the
      maintenance
      of
      the
      
      
      children
      of
      the
      marriage.
      
      
      
      
    
        I.
       
        Facts
      
      The
      respondent,
      Suzanne
      Thibaudeau,
      married
      Jacques
      Chainé
      on
      
      
      December
      23,
      1978.
      There
      were
      two
      children
      of
      this
      marriage,
      Jean-
      
      
      François
      and
      Marie-Christine,
      born
      in
      1979
      and
      1981
      respectively.
      On
      
      
      December
      1,
      1987
      the
      respondent
      obtained
      a
      decree
      
        nisi
      
      of
      divorce
      granted
      
      
      pursuant
      to
      the
      old
      
        Divorce
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1970,
      c.
      D-8.
      
      
      
      
    
      Under
      that
      decree,
      which
      was
      made
      absolute
      on
      October
      22,
      1990,
      the
      
      
      respondent
      was
      awarded
      custody
      of
      her
      two
      minor
      children
      and
      her
      ex-
      
      
      husband
      was
      ordered
      to
      pay
      her
      alimony
      of
      $1,150
      a
      month
      for
      the
      exclusive
      
      
      benefit
      of
      the
      children,
      with
      indexing
      pursuant
      to
      article
      638
      of
      the
      
      
      old
      
        Civil
       
        Code
       
        of
       
        Quebec,
      
      S.Q.
      1980,
      c.
      39
      (now
      article
      590,
      S.Q.
      1991,
      c.
      
      
      64).
      No
      amount
      was
      awarded
      to
      the
      respondent
      for
      herself
      as
      the
      Court
      was
      
      
      of
      the
      view
      that
      she
      had
      sufficient
      financial
      self-sufficiency.
      In
      determining
      
      
      the
      said
      amount,
      therefore,
      account
      was
      taken
      of
      the
      cost
      of
      maintaining
      the
      
      
      children,
      some
      $900
      to
      $1,000
      a
      month,
      the
      tax
      impact
      on
      the
      former
      
      
      spouses
      and
      the
      respondent’s
      duty
      also
      to
      provide
      for
      the
      maintenance
      of
      
      
      her
      children.
      The
      Court
      recognized,
      however,
      that
      the
      amount
      so
      determined
      
      
      required
      a
      greater
      contribution
      from
      the
      respondent
      than
      would
      be
      
      
      required
      by
      the
      ratio
      between
      the
      respective
      incomes
      of
      the
      former
      spouses.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      1989,
      the
      year
      at
      issue
      here,
      the
      respondent
      received
      $14,490
      for
      the
      
      
      maintenance
      of
      the
      couple’s
      minor
      children.
      For
      that
      year
      she
      filed
      three
      
      
      income
      tax
      returns:
      one
      covered
      her
      personal
      situation
      and
      dealt
      essentially
      
      
      with
      her
      employment
      income;
      the
      other
      two
      were
      filed
      on
      behalf
      of
      the
      
      
      children
      and
      reported
      for
      each
      an
      income
      totalling
      half
      the
      alimony
      
      
      received
      by
      the
      respondent
      during
      the
      year.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      Minister
      of
      National
      Revenue
      subsequently
      reviewed
      these
      tax
      
      
      returns
      and,
      pursuant
      to
      paragraph
      56(1)(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      included
      the
      
      
      amounts
      received
      as
      alimony
      in
      computing
      the
      respondent’s
      income.
      In
      a
      
      
      notice
      of
      reassessment
      for
      1989,
      the
      latter’s
      net
      federal
      tax
      was
      accordingly
      
      
      increased
      to
      $4,042.80.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      the
      Minister
      maintained
      his
      decision
      after
      considering
      the
      notice
      of
      
      
      objection
      filed
      by
      the
      respondent,
      the
      respondent
      appealed
      to
      the
      Tax
      Court
      
      
      of
      Canada,
      where
      she
      argued
      that
      paragraph
      56(1)(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      by
      imposing
      
      
      a
      tax
      burden
      on
      her
      for
      amounts
      she
      was
      to
      use
      solely
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      
      
      her
      children,
      infringed
      her
      equality
      rights
      as
      guaranteed
      by
      subsection
      
      
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
        II.
       
        Judgments
       
        below
      
        Tax
       
        Court
       
        of
       
        Canada,
      
      [1992]
      2
      C.T.C.
      2497,
      92
      D.T.C.
      2111
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      respondent
      argued
      before
      Judge
      Garon
      that
      the
      prejudice
      which
      she
      
      
      suffered
      from
      the
      taxation
      of
      amounts
      not
      intended
      for
      her
      own
      benefit
      
      
      resulted
      from
      her
      civil
      status,
      her
      sex
      and
      her
      social
      status.
      In
      this
      connection
      
      
      Judge
      Garon
      noted
      the
      absence
      of
      statistical
      evidence
      regarding
      the
      
      
      group
      to
      which
      the
      respondent
      claims
      to
      belong,
      but
      he
      nevertheless
      took
      
      
      judicial
      notice,
      at
      page
      2118,
      of
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      respondent
      was
      part
      of
      a
      
      
      group
      "of
      which
      the
      great
      majority
      is
      separated
      or
      divorced
      women,
      who
      
      
      have
      a
      certain
      degree
      of
      financial
      self-sufficiency
      (in
      that
      they
      receive
      no
      
      
      alimony
      for
      themselves),
      who
      have
      custody
      of
      their
      children
      and
      who
      
      
      receive
      taxable
      alimony
      from
      their
      spouse
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      the
      children”.
      
      
      He
      said
      that
      in
      his
      opinion
      this
      group
      was
      entitled
      because
      of
      certain
      
      
      personal
      characteristics
      to
      the
      equality
      guarantee
      set
      out
      in
      section
      15
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Before
      determining
      whether
      the
      obligation
      to
      include
      alimony
      in
      the
      
      
      recipient’s
      income,
      under
      the
      specific
      terms
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      
      
      Act,
      entails
      prejudicial
      consequences
      for
      the
      respondent,
      Judge
      Garon
      
      
      analyzed
      the
      system
      set
      up
      by
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b),
      commonly
      
      
      known
      as
      the
      "inclusion/deduction
      system".
      He
      said
      the
      following
      at
      pages
      
      
      C.T.C.
      2507,
      D.T.C.
      2118-19,
      in
      a
      passage
      which
      I
      set
      out
      at
      length
      for
      the
      
      
      sake
      of
      clarity:
      
      
      
      
    
        This
        inclusion-deduction
        system
        splits
        the
        payer’s
        income.
        This
        exceptional
        
        
        measure
        confers
        a
        benefit
        on
        the
        person
        who
        receives
        the
        alimony
        if
        that
        
        
        person’s
        marginal
        tax
        rate
        after
        including
        the
        alimony
        in
        his
        or
        her
        income
        is
        
        
        lower
        than
        the
        payer’s
        rate
        because
        the
        result
        is
        a
        net
        tax
        saving
        with
        respect
        to
        
        
        the
        alimony,
        which
        also
        permits
        the
        alimony
        to
        be
        increased
        by
        an
        amount
        equal
        
        
        to
        the
        tax
        thus
        saved.
        ...it
        is
        undeniable
        that
        in
        the
        case
        of
        a
        difference
        between
        
        
        the
        marginal
        tax
        rates
        of
        the
        payer
        and
        of
        the
        person
        to
        whom
        the
        alimony
        is
        
        
        paid,
        as
        I
        have
        described,
        the
        children
        would
        or
        should
        receive
        a
        definite
        
        
        benefit.
        If
        we
        assume
        that
        the
        payer’s
        marginal
        rate
        is
        higher
        than
        that
        of
        the
        
        
        person
        who
        receives
        the
        alimony,
        the
        inclusion-deduction
        system
        ultimately
        
        
        permits
        the
        alimony,
        which
        is
        to
        be
        used
        to
        support
        the
        children,
        for
        example,
        to
        
        
        be
        grossed-up.
        Moreover,
        it
        follows
        from
        the
        foregoing
        that
        if
        the
        marginal
        tax
        
        
        rate
        that
        applies
        to
        the
        payer
        and
        to
        the
        person
        who
        receives
        the
        alimony
        is
        the
        
        
        same,
        there
        is
        no
        tax
        advantage
        for
        them
        and
        clearly
        the
        alimony
        would
        not
        be
        
        
        grossed-up,
        and
        the
        effect
        of
        the
        inclusion-deduction
        system
        is
        neutral.
        
        
        
        
      
      Judge
      Garon
      adopted
      the
      method
      of
      analysis
      used
      by
      the
      expert
      called
      
      
      on
      behalf
      of
      the
      respondent,
      according
      to
      which
      it
      was
      proper
      to
      take
      into
      
      
      account
      tax
      credits
      she
      was
      given
      in
      assessing
      the
      tax
      impact
      resulting
      from
      
      
      the
      obligation
      specified
      in
      paragraph
      56(
      1
      )(b).
      He
      noted,
      at
      page
      2120,
      that
      
      
      the
      judge
      took
      the
      tax
      consequences
      into
      account
      in
      establishing
      the
      
      
      alimony,
      although
      there
      was
      no
      precise
      measurement
      of
      this
      impact.
      
      
      
      
    
      Judge
      Garon
      was
      of
      the
      opinion,
      however,
      that
      it
      was
      not
      his
      function
      to
      
      
      decide
      whether
      there
      should
      have
      been
      a
      more
      complete
      analysis
      of
      the
      tax
      
      
      consequences:
      in
      his
      view
      the
      real
      question
      was
      rather
      whether
      the
      court
      
      
      which
      establishes
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      alimony
      must
      take
      into
      account
      the
      tax
      
      
      consequences
      both
      for
      the
      payer
      and
      for
      the
      recipient
      of
      the
      payments.
      He
      
      
      relied
      
        inter
       
        alia
      
      on
      
        Droit
       
        de
       
        la
      
      famille-1488,
      C.A.
      Québec,
      No.
      
      
      200-09-000553-914,
      November
      7,
      1991,
      J.E.
      91-1753;
      
        Parker
       
        v.
       
        Parker,
      
      
      
      [1988]
      O.J.
      No.
      749
      (C.A.)
      210/86,
      June
      16,
      1988;
      
        Chelmick
      
      v.
      
        Chelmick
      
      
      
      (1991),
      118
      A.R.
      385,
      37
      R.F.L.
      (3d)
      155
      (Q.B.);
      
        Lehmann
       
        v.
       
        Lehmann
      
      
      
      (1989),
      95
      A.R.
      383
      (Q.B.);
      
        Treen
      
      v.
      
        Treen
      
      (1991),
      88
      Sask.
      R.
      278,
      [1991]
      
      
      2
      W.W.R.
      483
      (Q.B.),
      and
      
        Girard
      
      v.
      
        Girard
      
      (1990),
      103
      N.B.R.
      (2d)
      377,
      
      
      259
      A.P.R.
      377
      (Q.B.),
      in
      arriving
      at
      the
      conclusion,
      at
      page
      2120,
      that
      
      
      "[t]he
      case
      law
      according
      to
      which
      tax
      consequences
      must
      be
      taken
      into
      
      
      account
      when
      determining
      the
      amount
      of
      alimony
      has
      not
      varied
      at
      least
      in
      
      
      recent
      times
      in
      Quebec
      and
      in
      other
      provinces”.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      light
      of
      the
      foregoing
      observations,
      Judge
      Garon
      then
      concluded
      as
      
      
      follows,
      at
      pages
      C.T.C.
      2511,
      D.T.C.
      2121-22:
      
      
      
      
    
        ...if
        the
        Court
        takes
        into
        account
        the
        tax
        consequences
        on
        both
        the
        payer
        and
        the
        
        
        recipient
        of
        the
        alimony
        in
        determining
        the
        amount
        of
        the
        alimony
        to
        be
        paid
        for
        
        
        the
        support
        of
        the
        children,
        the
        parent
        who
        receives
        the
        alimony
        suffers
        no
        
        
        prejudice
        even
        if
        he
        or
        she
        must
        include
        those
        payments
        in
        his
        or
        her
        income.
        If
        
        
        a
        trial
        court
        fails
        to
        consider
        the
        tax
        consequences
        or
        assesses
        them
        incorrectly,
        
        
        the
        party
        concerned
        should
        exercise
        his
        or
        her
        right
        of
        appeal
        to
        obtain
        the
        
        
        adjustment
        to
        which
        he
        or
        she
        is
        entitled.
        
        
        
        
      
        The
        inclusion-deduction
        system
        in
        its
        true
        nature
        having
        regard
        to
        the
        
        
        comprehensive
        legal
        context
        does
        not
        have
        the
        effect
        of
        imposing
        obligations,
        
        
        disadvantages
        or
        burdens
        on
        the
        appellant
        or
        other
        persons
        who
        would
        find
        
        
        themselves
        in
        a
        situation
        similar
        to
        that
        of
        the
        appellant
        with
        respect
        to
        the
        
        
        receipt
        of
        alimony
        made
        by
        one
        parent
        to
        the
        other
        for
        the
        exclusive
        benefit
        of
        
        
        the
        children.
        The
        inclusion-deduction
        system...may
        raise
        in
        its
        application
        to
        a
        
        
        particular
        case
        certain
        difficulties
        but
        a
        statute
        or
        a
        provision
        therein
        cannot
        be
        
        
        considered
        for
        this
        sole
        reason
        discriminatory
        and
        unconstitutional.
        
        
        
        
      
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau’s
      appeal
      was
      accordingly
      dismissed.
      
      
      
      
    
        Federal
       
        Court
       
        of
       
        Appeal,
      
      [1994]
      2
      C.T.C.
      4,
      94
      D.T.C.
      6230
      
      
      
      
    
        Hugessen
       
        J.A.
       
        for
       
        the
       
        majority
      
      Two
      grounds
      of
      discrimination
      were
      pleaded
      in
      connection
      with
      this
      
      
      application
      for
      judicial
      review:
      the
      group
      SCOPE
      (Support
      and
      Custody
      
      
      Orders
      for
      Priority
      Enforcement),
      which
      was
      given
      leave
      to
      intervene
      and
      
      
      to
      file
      documents
      in
      support
      of
      its
      position,
      submitted
      on
      the
      one
      hand
      that
      
      
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      results
      in
      discrimination
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      sex,
      
      
      an
      enumerated
      ground
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      The
      respondent
      
      
      on
      the
      other
      hand
      argued
      that
      she
      was
      a
      victim
      of
      discrimination
      based
      
      
      on
      her
      membership
      in
      a
      group
      consisting
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      
      
      having
      custody
      of
      their
      children
      and
      receiving
      maintenance
      payments
      for
      
      
      them.
      According
      to
      Hugessen
      J.A.,
      those
      allegations
      were
      a
      claim
      of
      discrimination
      
      
      based
      on
      a
      ground
      analogous
      to
      those
      enumerated
      in
      subsection
      
      
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Hugessen
      J.A.
      first
      dealt
      with
      the
      arguments
      of
      the
      intervener
      SCOPE
      
      
      and
      noted
      that
      its
      claim
      of
      discrimination
      on
      the
      ground
      of
      sex
      required
      a
      
      
      consideration
      of
      the
      reasons
      in
      
        Symes
      
      v.
      
        Canada,
      
      [1993]
      4
      S.C.R.
      695,
      
      
      [1994]
      1
      C.T.C.
      40,
      94
      D.T.C.
      6001.
      In
      light
      of
      what
      was
      said
      in
      that
      
      
      judgment,
      he
      concluded
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      is
      neutrally
      worded
      and
      
      
      that
      it
      neither
      expressly
      nor
      by
      necessary
      implication
      creates
      distinctions
      
      
      based
      on
      sex.
      Moreover,
      in
      his
      view
      the
      focus
      in
      such
      a
      determination
      is
      
      
      not
      on
      the
      
        number
      
      of
      persons
      affected
      by
      legislation
      as
      much
      as
      on
      the
      
      
      
        nature
       
        of
       
        its
       
        effects
      
      on
      them.
      From
      this
      standpoint
      there
      could
      not
      be
      said
      to
      
      
      be
      discrimination
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      sex
      in
      the
      case
      at
      bar,
      since
      paragraph
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      has
      the
      same
      prejudicial
      effects
      on
      custodial
      mothers
      as
      on
      custodial
      
      
      fathers,
      although
      there
      are
      fewer
      of
      the
      latter
      in
      such
      a
      situation
      and
      
      
      they
      are
      thus
      less
      likely
      to
      suffer
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      Act.
      The
      arguments
      of
      
      
      SCOPE
      were
      accordingly
      dismissed.
      
      
      
      
    
      That
      was
      not
      the
      case
      with
      the
      respondent’s
      allegations
      that
      there
      was
      
      
      discrimination
      based
      on
      an
      analogous
      ground.
      Hugessen
      J.A.
      considered
      
      
      the
      latter
      in
      light
      of
      the
      three
      steps
      prescribed
      by
      analysis
      of
      subsection
      
      
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      and
      found
      
        inter
       
        alia
      
      in
      
        Andrews
       
        v.
       
        Law
       
        Society
       
        of
      
        British
       
        Columbia,
      
      [1989]
      1
      S.C.R.
      143,
      56
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      1,
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Swain,
      
      
      
      [1991]
      1
      S.C.R.
      933,
      125
      N.R.
      1,
      and
      
        Symes,
       
        supra.
      
      He
      said
      the
      following,
      
      
      at
      pages
      C.T.C.
      11,
      D.T.C.
      6236:
      
      
      
      
    
        First,
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        draws
        an
        intentional
        distinction
        between
        [the
        
        
        respondent]
        and
        others
        based
        upon
        her
        being
        a
        separated
        [the
        word
        includes
        
        
        divorced
        persons]
        custodial
        parent.
        There
        can
        be
        simply
        no
        doubt
        in
        my
        mind
        
        
        that
        the
        qualities
        of
        being
        separated
        and
        a
        parent
        are
        "personal
        characteristics"....
        
        
        
      
        Second,
        the
        inequality
        created
        for
        separated
        custodial
        parents
        is
        discriminatory
        
        
        and
        imposes
        a
        burden
        on
        them
        not
        imposed
        on
        others.
        
        
        
        
      
      The
      latter
      conclusion
      by
      Hugessen
      J.A.
      is
      based
      on
      comparisons
      of
      the
      
      
      respondent’s
      situation
      with
      that
      of
      a
      non-separated
      parent,
      that
      of
      a
      
      
      separated
      non-custodial
      parent
      and
      that
      of
      separated
      non-parents
      having
      
      
      custody
      of
      a
      child,
      such
      as
      an
      uncle
      or
      grandmother.
      Hugessen
      J.A.
      noted
      
      
      that
      none
      of
      the
      aforementioned
      persons
      is
      required
      to
      include
      maintenance
      
      
      payments
      in
      computing
      his
      or
      her
      income.
      He
      went
      on
      (at
      pages
      C.T.C.
      11,
      
      
      13,
      D.T.C.
      6236-38):
      
      
      
      
    
        The
        third
        and
        last
        stage
        of
        the
        section
        15
        analysis
        is
        to
        inquire
        whether
        the
        
        
        personal
        characteristics
        at
        issue
        constitute
        grounds
        analogous
        to
        those
        
        
        enumerated.
        In
        my
        view,
        they
        do.
        
        
        
        
      
        I
        have
        identified
        the
        group
        to
        which
        the
        applicant
        claims
        to
        belong
        as
        
        
        separated
        custodial
        parents.
        Neither
        that
        phrase
        nor
        any
        of
        its
        components
        
        
        constitute
        as
        such
        a
        ground
        analogous
        to
        those
        enumerated
        in
        section
        15
        but
        that
        
        
        is
        hardly
        surprising.
        As
        previously
        indicated,
        the
        definition
        of
        the
        group
        must
        
        
        have
        within
        it
        some
        component
        which
        is
        included
        within
        the
        alleged
        ground
        but
        
        
        it
        is
        unlikely
        to
        
          be
        
        the
        ground
        itself....
        
        
        
        
      
        The
        appropriate
        description
        of
        the
        ground
        of
        discrimination
        to
        which
        
        
        separated
        custodial
        parents
        are
        subject
        would,
        it
        seems
        to
        me,
        be
        ’’family
        
        
        status".
        
        
        
        
      
      [Emphasis
      in
      original.]
      
      
      
      
    
      Finally,
      at
      the
      end
      of
      a
      review
      of
      the
      documentary
      evidence
      submitted
      
      
      by
      the
      parties
      on
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system,
      Hugessen
      
      
      J.A.
      concluded
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      cannot
      be
      saved
      by
      
      
      section
      1
      of
      the
      Charter,
      since
      it
      does
      not
      meet
      the
      minimum
      impairment
      
      
      and
      proportionality
      tests
      developed
      in
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Oakes,
      
      [1986]
      1
      S.C.R.
      103,
      26
      
      
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      200.
      The
      application
      for
      judicial
      review
      was
      allowed
      and
      the
      
      
      Tax
      Court
      of
      Canada’s
      decision
      set
      aside.
      
      
      
      
    
        Létourneau
       
        J.A.,
       
        dissenting
      
      Létourneau
      J.A.
      was
      of
      the
      view
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      did
      not
      result
      
      
      in
      any
      discrimination,
      whether
      based
      on
      sex
      or
      on
      an
      analogous
      ground
      
      
      such
      as
      civil
      status
      or
      social
      condition.
      While
      he
      accepted
      that
      the
      respondent
      
      
      and
      the
      members
      of
      the
      group
      to
      which
      she
      belonged
      were
      treated
      
      
      differently
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      provision,
      he
      did
      not
      consider
      that
      this
      difference
      
      
      in
      treatment
      could
      be
      characterized
      as
      discriminatory.
      
      
      
      
    
      First,
      he
      noted
      that
      it
      is
      in
      the
      very
      nature
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      to
      
      
      apply
      a
      whole
      set
      of
      distinctions
      and
      differences
      in
      treatment
      which
      take
      
      
      into
      account
      the
      economic
      reality
      that
      ordinarily
      accompanies
      the
      
      
      taxpayer’s
      civil
      status.
      Additionally,
      Létourneau
      J.A.
      noted
      that
      according
      
      
      to
      the
      decisions
      of
      this
      Court
      in
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Turpin,
      
      [1989]
      1
      S.C.R.
      1296,
      48
      
      
      C.C.C.
      (3d)
      8,
      and
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      the
      general
      context
      must
      be
      examined
      to
      
      
      determine
      whether
      there
      is
      discrimination.
      Accordingly,
      he
      rejected
      a
      
      
      purely
      textual
      analysis
      of
      the
      Act
      as
      follows,
      at
      pages
      C.T.C.
      22,
      D.T.C.
      
      
      6247-48:
      
      
      
      
    
        To
        undertake
        only
        a
        purely
        textual
        analysis
        of
        the
        provisions
        of
        the
        
          Income
        
          Tax
         
          Act,
        
        which
        establishes
        a
        distinction
        that
        takes
        civil
        status
        into
        account,
        and
        
        
        then
        conclude
        that
        there
        is
        discrimination
        amounts
        to
        ignoring
        the
        social,
        
        
        political,
        legal
        and
        economic
        reality
        which
        this
        Act
        and
        its
        provisions
        inhabit,
        
        
        and
        which
        are
        experienced
        differently
        by
        taxpayers
        whose
        family
        situations
        
        
        differ....
        
        
        
        
      
        To
        ignore
        this
        economic
        context,
        the
        reality
        that
        underlies
        it
        and
        the
        
        
        importance
        that
        the
        Government
        must
        necessarily
        place
        on
        it
        would
        mean
        that
        
        
        the
        numerous
        provisions
        of
        this
        Act
        which
        set
        up
        a
        distinction
        and
        impose
        
        
        different
        burdens
        based
        on
        different
        economic
        realities,
        because
        different
        civil
        
        
        statuses
        produce
        different
        needs,
        would
        be
        
          prima
         
          facie
        
        discriminatory.
        
        
        
        
      
      He
      went
      on
      to
      say,
      at
      pages
      C.T.C.
      23,
      D.T.C.
      6248,
      that
      an
      examination
      
      
      of
      the
      subject
      matter
      of
      the
      impugned
      legislative
      provision
      is
      a
      relevant
      
      
      part
      of
      the
      analysis
      required
      by
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter:
      
      
      
      
    
        Paragraph
        56(
        1
        )(b)...is
        intended
        precisely
        as
        a
        remedy
        for
        the
        disadvantages
        
        
        that
        this
        group
        of
        taxpayers,
        to
        which
        the
        applicant
        belongs,
        had
        suffered
        at
        one
        
        
        time....
        The
        remedial
        measure
        necessarily
        creates
        a
        distinction
        by
        taking
        into
        
        
        account
        these
        people’s
        civil
        status,
        since
        this
        is
        the
        group
        it
        is
        addressing,
        and
        
        
        this
        is
        the
        group
        that
        is
        living
        in
        a
        different
        and
        difficult
        economic
        situation
        as
        a
        
        
        result
        of
        the
        breakdown
        of
        the
        family
        unit.
        This
        distinction
        does
        not
        necessarily
        
        
        constitute
        discrimination.
        When
        read
        and
        taken
        literally
        in
        isolation,
        the
        
        
        measure
        may
        appear
        discriminatory,
        but
        it
        is
        not
        when
        it
        is
        placed
        in
        its
        
        
        socio-economic
        and
        socio-political
        context
        and
        the
        goal
        in
        mind
        is
        taken
        into
        
        
        account.
        
        
        
        
      
      Finally,
      Létourneau
      J.A.
      noted
      on
      this
      point
      that
      despite
      the
      improvements
      
      
      that
      might
      be
      desired,
      it
      should
      not
      be
      forgotten
      that
      paragraph
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      produces
      a
      beneficial
      effect
      in
      most
      cases.
      Under
      subsection
      15(1)
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter
      a
      remedy
      does
      not
      have
      to
      be
      flawless
      and
      without
      secondary
      
      
      effects.
      He
      concluded
      at
      page
      230
      that
      the
      requirement
      "[of]
      such
      an
      
      
      obligation
      in
      terms
      of
      the
      result
      would
      have
      a
      paralysing
      effect
      on
      any
      
      
      initiative
      contemplated
      or
      taken
      to
      correct
      the
      prejudicial
      effects
      of
      a
      
      
      policy
      in
      the
      past".
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      concluding
      his
      reasons,
      Létourneau
      J.A.
      also
      dismissed
      the
      
      
      respondent’s
      argument
      that
      the
      members
      of
      the
      group
      to
      which
      she
      claims
      
      
      to
      belong
      are
      the
      victims
      of
      discrimination
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      social
      condition.
      
      
      
      
    
        ITI.
       
        Issues
      
      This
      case
      requires
      the
      Court
      to
      consider
      the
      following
      constitutional
      
      
      questions,
      as
      stated
      by
      the
      Chief
      Justice
      on
      July
      11,
      1994:
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        Does
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act
        
        infringe
        the
        equality
        
        
        rights
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        2.
        If
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act
        
        infringes
        the
        equality
        rights
        
        
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        Freedoms
        is
        it
        
        
        justified
        in
        the
        context
        of
        section
        I
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        IV.
       
        Relevant
       
        statutory
       
        provisions
      
      At
      the
      relevant
      dates
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      provided
      the
      following:
      
      
      
      
    
        3.
        The
        income
        of
        a
        taxpayer
        for
        a
        taxation
        year
        for
        the
        purposes
        of
        this
        Part
        is
        
        
        his
        income
        for
        the
        year
        determined
        by
        the
        following
        rules:
        
        
        
        
      
        (a)
        determine
        the
        aggregate
        of
        amounts
        each
        of
        which
        is
        the
        taxpayer’s
        
        
        income
        for
        the
        year
        (other
        than
        a
        taxable
        capital
        gain
        from
        the
        disposition
        of
        
        
        a
        property)
        from
        a
        source
        inside
        or
        outside
        Canada,
        including,
        without
        
        
        restricting
        the
        generality
        of
        the
        foregoing,
        his
        income
        for
        the
        year
        from
        each
        
        
        office,
        employment,
        business
        and
        property;
        
        
        
        
      
        56(1)
        Without
        restricting
        the
        generality
        of
        section
        3,
        there
        shall
        be
        included
        in
        
        
        computing
        the
        income
        of
        a
        taxpayer
        for
        a
        taxation
        year,
        
        
        
        
      
        (b)
        any
        amount
        received
        by
        the
        taxpayer
        in
        the
        year,
        pursuant
        to
        a
        decree,
        
        
        order
        or
        judgment
        of
        a
        competent
        tribunal
        or
        pursuant
        to
        a
        written
        agreement,
        
        
        as
        alimony
        or
        other
        allowance
        payable
        on
        a
        periodic
        basis
        for
        the
        
        
        maintenance
        of
        the
        recipient
        thereof,
        children
        of
        the
        marriage,
        or
        both
        the
        
        
        recipient
        and
        children
        of
        the
        marriage,
        if
        the
        recipient
        was
        living
        apart
        from,
        
        
        and
        was
        separated
        pursuant
        to
        a
        divorce,
        judicial
        separation
        or
        written
        
        
        separation
        agreement
        from,
        the
        spouse
        or
        former
        spouse
        required
        to
        make
        
        
        the
        payment
        at
        the
        time
        the
        payment
        was
        received
        and
        throughout
        the
        
        
        remainder
        of
        the
        year;
        
        
        
        
      
        60.
        There
        may
        be
        deducted
        in
        computing
        a
        taxpayer’s
        income
        for
        a
        taxation
        
        
        year
        such
        of
        the
        following
        amounts
        as
        are
        applicable:
        
        
        
        
      
        (b)
        an
        amount
        paid
        by
        the
        taxpayer
        in
        the
        year,
        pursuant
        to
        a
        decree,
        order
        
        
        or
        judgment
        of
        a
        competent
        tribunal
        or
        pursuant
        to
        a
        written
        agreement,
        as
        
        
        alimony
        or
        other
        allowance
        payable
        on
        a
        periodic
        basis
        for
        the
        maintenance
        
        
        of
        the
        recipient
        thereof,
        children
        of
        the
        marriage,
        or
        both
        the
        recipient
        and
        
        
        children
        of
        the
        marriage,
        if
        he
        was
        living
        apart
        from,
        and
        was
        separated
        
        
        pursuant
        to
        a
        divorce,
        judicial
        separation
        or
        written
        separation
        agreement
        
        
        from,
        his
        spouse
        or
        former
        spouse
        to
        whom
        he
        was
        required
        to
        make
        the
        
        
        payment
        at
        the
        time
        the
        payment
        was
        made
        and
        throughout
        the
        remainder
        of
        
        
        the
        year;
        
        
        
        
      
      For
      ease
      of
      reference
      I
      also
      set
      out
      below
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter:
      
      
      
      
    
        15(1)
        Every
        individual
        is
        equal
        before
        and
        under
        the
        law
        and
        has
        the
        right
        to
        the
        
        
        equal
        protection
        and
        equal
        benefit
        of
        the
        law
        without
        discrimination
        and,
        in
        
        
        particular,
        without
        discrimination
        based
        on
        race,
        national
        or
        ethnic
        origin,
        
        
        colour,
        religion,
        sex,
        age
        or
        mental
        or
        physical
        disability.
        
        
        
        
      
        V.
       
        Analysis
      
      Essentially,
      the
      respondent’s
      arguments
      require
      a
      review
      of
      the
      separate
      
      
      system
      created
      by
      the
      combined
      effect
      of
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      
      
      the
      Act,
      and
      in
      particular
      the
      question
      of
      how
      the
      benefit
      produced
      by
      the
      
      
      mechanisms
      so
      created
      is
      to
      be
      distributed
      between
      the
      custodial
      parent
      and
      
      
      the
      non-custodial
      parent.
      In
      this
      connection,
      it
      will
      thus
      be
      useful
      first
      to
      
      
      examine
      the
      general
      principles
      by
      which
      we
      must
      be
      guided
      in
      formulating
      
      
      a
      response
      to
      the
      first
      point
      at
      issue.
      They
      will
      be
      discussed
      in
      the
      next
      
      
      three
      subsections.
      The
      following
      section
      then
      applies
      these
      principles
      to
      the
      
      
      case
      at
      bar.
      
      
      
      
    
      A.
      An
      infringement
      of
      equality
      rights
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      Background
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Big
       
        M
       
        Drug
       
        Mart
       
        Ltd.,
      
      [1985]
      1
      S.C.R.
      295,
      18
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      
      
      321,
      this
      Court
      
        per
      
      Dickson
      J.
      (as
      he
      then
      was),
      at
      page
      344
      (D.L.R.
      
      
      359-60),
      indicated
      the
      parameters
      within
      which
      a
      right
      or
      freedom
      
      
      protected
      by
      the
      Charter
      should
      be
      analyzed:
      
      
      
      
    
        this
        analysis
        is
        to
        be
        undertaken,
        and
        the
        purpose
        of
        the
        right
        or
        freedom
        in
        
        
        question
        is
        to
        be
        sought
        by
        reference
        to
        the
        character
        and
        the
        larger
        objects
        of
        
        
        the
        Charter
        itself,
        to
        the
        language
        chosen
        to
        articulate
        the
        specific
        right
        or
        
        
        freedom,
        to
        the
        historical
        origins
        of
        the
        concepts
        enshrined,
        and
        where
        applicable,
        
        
        to
        the
        meaning
        and
        purpose
        of
        the
        other
        specific
        rights
        and
        freedoms
        
        
        with
        which
        it
        is
        associated
        within
        the
        text
        of
        the
        Charter.
        The
        interpretation
        
        
        should
        be,
        as
        the
        judgment
        in
        
          Southam
        
        emphasizes,
        a
        generous
        rather
        than
        a
        
        
        legalistic
        one,
        aimed
        at
        fulfilling
        the
        purpose
        of
        the
        guarantee
        and
        securing
        for
        
        
        individuals
        the
        full
        benefit
        of
        the
        Charter’s
        protection.
        At
        the
        same
        time
        it
        is
        
        
        important
        not
        to
        overshoot
        the
        actual
        purpose
        of
        the
        right
        or
        freedom
        in
        
        
        question,
        but
        to
        recall
        that
        the
        Charter
        was
        not
        enacted
        in
        a
        vacuum,
        and
        must
        
        
        therefore,
        as
        this
        Court’s
        decision
        in
        
          Law
         
          Society
         
          of
         
          Upper
         
          Canada
        
        v.
        
        
        
          Skapinker,
        
        [1985]
        1
        S.C.R.
        357,
        9
        D.L.R.
        (4th)
        161,
        illustrates,
        be
        placed
        in
        its
        
        
        proper
        linguistic,
        philosophic
        and
        historical
        contexts.
        
        
        
        
      
      There
      can
      be
      no
      doubt
      that
      this
      passage
      also
      applies
      to
      the
      definition
      
      
      and
      interpretation
      of
      the
      equality
      rights
      contained
      in
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Additionally,
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      is
      subject
      to
      the
      application
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter
      just
      as
      any
      other
      legislation
      is:
      the
      special
      nature
      of
      the
      former
      
      
      clearly
      cannot
      be
      taken
      as
      a
      basis
      for
      maintaining
      that
      it
      is
      not
      subject
      to
      the
      
      
      latter.
      This
      was
      recently
      pointed
      out
      by
      my
      colleague
      Iacobucci
      J.
      in
      
        Symes,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      753.
      I
      would
      add,
      however,
      that
      though
      it
      may
      not
      be
      
      
      relevant
      to
      determining
      whether
      the
      Charter
      applies
      to
      the
      Act,
      the
      special
      
      
      nature
      of
      the
      latter
      is
      nonetheless
      a
      significant
      factor
      that
      must
      be
      taken
      into
      
      
      account
      in
      defining
      the
      scope
      of
      the
      right
      relied
      on,
      which
      here
      as
      we
      know
      
      
      is
      the
      right
      to
      the
      "equal
      benefit
      of
      the
      law".
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      of
      the
      very
      essence
      of
      the
      Act
      to
      make
      distinctions,
      so
      as
      to
      
      
      generate
      revenue
      for
      the
      government
      while
      equitably
      reconciling
      a
      range
      of
      
      
      necessarily
      divergent
      interests.
      In
      view
      of
      this,
      the
      right
      to
      the
      equal
      benefit
      
      
      of
      the
      law
      cannot
      mean
      that
      each
      taxpayer
      has
      an
      equal
      right
      to
      receive
      the
      
      
      same
      amounts,
      deductions
      or
      benefits,
      but
      merely
      a
      right
      to
      be
      
        equally
      
        governed
      
      by
      the
      law.
      The
      basic
      purpose
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      was
      
      
      explained
      by
      McIntyre
      J.
      in
      
        Andrews,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      171
      (D.L.R.
      15):
      
      
      
      
    
        It
        is
        clear
        that
        the
        purpose
        of
        section
        15
        is
        to
        ensure
        equality
        in
        the
        
        
        formulation
        and
        application
        of
        the
        law.
        The
        promotion
        of
        equality
        entails
        the
        
        
        promotion
        of
        a
        society
        in
        which
        all
        are
        secure
        in
        the
        knowledge
        that
        they
        are
        
        
        recognized
        at
        law
        as
        human
        beings
        equally
        deserving
        of
        concern,
        respect
        and
        
        
        consideration.
        
        
        
        
      
      That
      being
      the
      case,
      one
      should
      not
      confuse
      the
      concept
      of
      fiscal
      equity,
      
      
      which
      is
      concerned
      with
      the
      best
      distribution
      of
      the
      tax
      burden
      in
      light
      of
      
      
      the
      need
      for
      revenue,
      the
      taxpayers’
      ability
      to
      pay
      and
      the
      economic
      and
      
      
      social
      policies
      of
      the
      government,
      with
      the
      concept
      of
      the
      right
      to
      equality,
      
      
      which
      as
      I
      shall
      explain
      in
      detail
      later
      means
      that
      a
      member
      of
      a
      group
      shall
      
      
      not
      be
      disadvantaged
      on
      account
      of
      an
      irrelevant
      personal
      characteristic
      
      
      shared
      by
      that
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      The
      nature
      and
      operation
      of
      the
      Act
      
      
      
      
    
      (a)
      The
      general
      system
      for
      taxing
      individual
      income
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      basic
      system
      of
      the
      Act
      rests
      on
      the
      principle
      that
      a
      taxpayer’s
      
      
      taxable
      income
      is
      computed
      in
      accordance
      with
      all
      of
      his
      so-called
      sources
      
      
      of
      income.
      Section
      3
      of
      the
      Act
      contains
      the
      formula
      for
      arriving
      at
      a
      
      
      taxpayer’s
      income
      for
      a
      taxation
      year.
      It
      is
      true
      that,
      using
      wording
      which
      
      
      is
      intended
      to
      be
      extremely
      flexible
      and
      all-inclusive,
      the
      legislature
      has
      
      
      chosen
      to
      refer
      to
      the
      three
      most
      important
      sources
      of
      income,
      namely
      
      
      income
      from
      an
      office
      or
      employment,
      business
      and
      property;
      but
      this
      list
      
      
      is
      not
      exhaustive.
      With
      this
      in
      mind
      it
      should
      not
      be
      surprising
      that
      certain
      
      
      amounts
      received
      by
      a
      taxpayer,
      though
      they
      are
      not
      on
      the
      list
      of
      the
      
      
      principal
      sources
      of
      income
      enumerated
      in
      section
      3
      of
      the
      Act,
      are
      
      
      nevertheless
      treated
      as
      taxable
      for
      the
      person
      receiving
      them.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      mechanisms
      of
      the
      Act
      are
      also
      intended
      to
      express
      another
      principle,
      
      
      namely
      that
      the
      unit
      of
      taxation
      is
      the
      individual.
      From
      this
      principle
      
      
      there
      follows
      the
      rule
      that
      the
      individual
      is
      taxed
      on
      
        the
       
        whole
      
      of
      his
      
      
      income,
      that
      he
      may
      not,
      for
      example,
      divide
      it
      among
      the
      members
      of
      his
      
      
      family
      in
      order
      to
      reduce
      his
      total
      tax
      payable.
      This
      is
      the
      general
      prohibition
      
      
      on
      income
      splitting.
      Accordingly,
      within
      a
      married
      couple
      each
      parent
      
      
      has
      to
      pay
      tax
      on
      his
      or
      her
      own
      income;
      the
      same
      applies
      to
      the
      income
      
      
      received
      by
      a
      child
      of
      the
      marriage.
      There
      are
      certainly
      provisions
      in
      the
      
      
      Act,
      such
      as
      deductions
      for
      spouses
      and
      dependants,
      which
      do
      take
      into
      
      
      account
      the
      unit
      represented
      by
      the
      couple,
      in
      order
      to
      reflect
      the
      economic
      
      
      reality
      peculiar
      to
      it.
      That
      does
      not
      mean
      they
      detract
      from
      the
      importance
      
      
      of
      the
      rule
      stated
      earlier.
      
      
      
      
    
      (b)
      Particular
      system
      created
      by
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      legislature
      has
      nevertheless
      sought
      to
      deal
      with
      the
      unfavourable
      
      
      economic
      consequences
      resulting
      from
      the
      breakup
      of
      the
      family
      unit.
      In
      
      
      1942,
      it
      thus
      created
      by
      the
      combined
      effect
      of
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      
      
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      what
      is
      commonly
      referred
      to
      as
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      
      
      system.
      This
      is
      a
      system
      which
      applies
      only
      to
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      spouses
      and
      which
      exceptionally
      permits
      income
      splitting
      between
      the
      
      
      latter
      in
      order
      to
      increase
      their
      available
      resources.
      This
      was
      recognized
      by
      
      
      Beetz
      J.
      in
      
        Gagnon
       
        J.P.
      
      v.
      
        The
       
        Queen,
      
      [1986]
      1
      S.C.R.
      264,
      [1986]
      1
      
      
      C.T.C.
      410,
      86
      D.T.C.
      6179,
      at
      page
      268
      (C.T.C.
      412,
      D.T.C.
      6181),
      where
      
      
      this
      Court
      had
      to
      determine
      whether
      certain
      monthly
      payments
      made
      to
      an
      
      
      ex-wife
      to
      repay
      charges
      on
      her
      property
      were
      deductible
      under
      paragraph
      
      
      60(b)of
      the
      Act:
      
      
      
      
    
        The
        purpose
        of
        these
        provisions,
        by
        allowing
        income
        splitting
        between
        
        
        former
        spouses
        or
        separated
        spouses,
        is
        to
        distribute
        the
        tax
        burden
        between
        
        
        them.
        As
        C.
        Dawe
        wrote
        in
        an
        article
        titled
        "Section
        60(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
        
          Act:
        
        An
        Analysis
        and
        Some
        Proposals
        for
        Reform",
        (1979),
        5
        Queen’s
        L.J.
        153:
        
        
        
        
      
        This
        allows
        the
        spouses
        greater
        financial
        resources
        than
        when
        living
        
        
        together,
        compensating
        in
        part
        for
        the
        lost
        economics
        of
        maintaining
        a
        
        
        single
        household.
        
        
        
        
      
      For
      an
      overall
      understanding
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      we
      must
      
      
      look
      at
      its
      specific
      mechanism.
      Alimony
      becomes
      taxable
      for
      the
      treasury
      
      
      by
      virtue
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      It
      will
      be
      noted
      that
      this
      source
      
      
      of
      income
      does
      not
      appear
      in
      section
      3
      of
      the
      Act.
      Paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      
      
      imposes
      on
      a
      parent
      who
      has
      custody
      of
      his
      or
      her
      child
      an
      obligation
      to
      
      
      include
      in
      computing
      income
      any
      amounts
      received
      as
      alimony
      for
      the
      
      
      maintenance
      of
      the
      child.
      At
      the
      same
      time,
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      
      
      allows
      alimony
      so
      paid
      to
      be
      deducted
      in
      computing
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent’s
      income.
      This
      is
      where
      income
      splitting
      comes
      in:
      as
      we
      know,
      it
      is
      
      
      prohibited
      under
      the
      general
      system
      of
      taxation
      described
      earlier.
      A
      portion
      
      
      of
      the
      payer’s
      income,
      equivalent
      to
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      alimony
      paid,
      is
      
      
      taxed
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      recipient.
      The
      payer
      thus
      has
      his
      income
      split,
      
      
      contrary
      to
      the
      well-settled
      rule
      that
      an
      individual
      must
      be
      taxed
      on
      
        all
      
      his
      
      
      income.
      It
      should
      be
      noted
      that
      the
      income
      splitting
      at
      issue
      is
      not
      that
      of
      
      
      the
      couple
      but
      that
      of
      an
      individual,
      in
      this
      case
      the
      payer
      of
      the
      alimony.
      It
      
      
      is
      my
      view
      that
      this
      is
      how
      the
      passage
      by
      Beetz
      J.
      reproduced
      earlier
      is
      to
      
      
      be
      understood.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      by
      means
      of
      this
      income
      splitting
      operation
      that
      the
      legislature
      has
      
      
      sought
      to
      increase
      the
      available
      resources
      that
      can
      be
      used
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      
      
      the
      children.
      This
      measure
      generally
      results
      in
      a
      net
      tax
      saving,
      allowing
      
      
      the
      court
      which
      has
      to
      set
      the
      amount
      of
      maintenance
      to
      increase
      the
      
      
      alimony
      to
      be
      paid
      by
      an
      amount
      equal
      to
      the
      amount
      thus
      saved.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      tax
      savings
      generated
      by
      this
      system
      depend,
      however,
      on
      the
      difference
      
      
      in
      tax
      rates
      between
      the
      payer
      and
      the
      recipient
      of
      alimony.
      
      
      Accordingly,
      the
      more
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      of
      the
      payer
      of
      the
      alimony
      
      
      exceeds
      that
      of
      the
      recipient,
      the
      greater
      the
      tax
      benefit.
      If
      the
      marginal
      tax
      
      
      rate
      is
      the
      same
      for
      the
      payer
      and
      the
      recipient,
      then
      the
      effect
      of
      the
      
      
      legislation
      is
      neutral.
      On
      the
      other
      hand,
      if
      the
      custodial
      parent
      receiving
      
      
      the
      alimony
      is
      taxed
      at
      a
      marginal
      rate
      greater
      than
      that
      of
      the
      payer,
      then
      
      
      the
      tax
      he
      or
      she
      must
      pay
      will
      be
      higher
      than
      the
      saving
      which
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      parent
      will
      enjoy.
      In
      short,
      for
      the
      deduction
      provided
      for
      in
      
      
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      to
      produce
      a
      benefit
      for
      the
      custodial
      parent
      as
      
      
      well,
      the
      additional
      tax
      which
      the
      latter
      has
      to
      pay
      on
      account
      of
      the
      
      
      inclusion
      requirement
      provided
      for
      in
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      must
      correspondingly
      
      
      be
      covered
      by
      a
      greater
      increase
      in
      the
      alimony
      to
      be
      paid
      by
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      parent.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      fact,
      although
      the
      tax
      savings
      generated
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      
      
      system
      depend
      on
      a
      variable,
      namely
      the
      difference
      between
      the
      tax
      rates
      of
      
      
      the
      members
      of
      the
      couple,
      the
      system
      appears
      to
      confer
      a
      benefit
      in
      most
      
      
      cases:
      the
      evidence
      in
      the
      record
      indicated
      that
      recipient
      parents
      are
      
      
      generally
      subject
      to
      a
      tax
      rate
      lower
      than
      that
      of
      the
      parents
      paying
      the
      
      
      alimony.
      
      
      
      
    
      On
      this
      aspect
      of
      the
      matter,
      finally,
      I
      would
      note
      that
      for
      the
      inclusion
      
      
      requirement
      in
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      to
      arise,
      the
      alimony
      must
      have
      certain
      
      
      characteristics.
      The
      amount
      paid
      for
      the
      child’s
      maintenance
      must
      
        inter
       
        alia
      
      
      
      be
      determined
      "pursuant
      to
      a
      decree,
      order
      or
      judgment
      of
      a
      competent
      
      
      tribunal
      or
      pursuant
      to
      a
      written
      agreement".
      It
      should
      be
      noted
      that
      the
      Act
      
      
      through
      the
      provisions
      under
      consideration
      does
      not
      create
      a
      support
      
      
      obligation:
      the
      latter
      is
      covered
      by
      provincial
      legislation
      such
      as
      the
      
        Civil
      
        Code
       
        of
       
        Quebec,
      
      S.Q.
      1980,
      c.
      39
      (now
      S.Q.
      1991,
      c.
      64),
      and
      by
      the
      
      
      
        Divorce
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1970,
      c.
      D-8
      (replaced
      by
      S.C.
      1986,
      c.
      4
      (now
      R.S.C.,
      
      
      1985,
      c.
      3
      (2nd
      Supp.))).
      In
      fact,
      the
      Act
      only
      lays
      down
      the
      conditions
      
      
      under
      which
      certain
      forms
      of
      alimony
      will
      be
      covered
      by
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      system.
      In
      my
      view,
      it
      could
      not
      be
      seen
      as
      having
      any
      
      
      other
      function.
      
      
      
      
    
      (c)
      Subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter:
      some
      principles
      of
      analysis
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      recent
      years
      this
      Court
      has
      had
      occasion
      to
      state
      some
      of
      the
      fundamental
      
      
      principles
      applicable
      to
      an
      analysis
      made
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
        Andrews,
       
        supra,
      
      marked
      the
      beginning
      of
      the
      effort
      undertaken
      
      
      by
      this
      Court
      to
      define
      the
      content
      of
      the
      right
      to
      equality.
      I
      note
      that
      
      
      the
      essential
      points
      in
      that
      judgment
      were
      recently
      highlighted
      by
      my
      
      
      colleague
      lacobucci
      J.
      in
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      I
      again
      refer
      to
      them.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Andrews
      
      at
      pages
      168-69
      (D.L.R.
      13),
      McIntyre
      J.
      first
      noted
      that
      
      
      discrimination
      will
      not
      result
      from
      every
      distinction
      or
      difference
      in
      treatment.
      
      
      In
      my
      view,
      this
      observation
      applies
      especially
      to
      tax
      legislation,
      the
      
      
      very
      essence
      of
      which
      is
      to
      create
      categories:
      
      
      
      
    
        It
        is,
        of
        course,
        obvious
        that
        legislatures
        may-and
        to
        govern
        effectively
        
        
        —must
        treat
        different
        individuals
        and
        groups
        in
        different
        ways.
        Indeed,
        such
        
        
        distinctions
        are
        one
        of
        the
        main
        preoccupations
        of
        legislatures.
        The
        classifying
        
        
        of
        individuals
        and
        groups,
        the
        making
        of
        different
        provisions
        respecting
        such
        
        
        groups,
        the
        application
        of
        different
        rules,
        regulations,
        requirements
        and
        
        
        qualifications
        to
        different
        persons
        is
        necessary
        for
        the
        governance
        of
        modern
        
        
        society.
        
        
        
        
      
      Subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      is
      thus
      designed
      only
      to
      eliminate
      
      
      
        discriminatory
      
      distinctions.
      The
      concept
      of
      discrimination
      was
      outlined
      by
      
      
      McIntyre
      J.
      as
      follows,
      at
      pages
      174-75
      (D.L.R.
      18):
      
      
      
      
    
        discrimination
        may
        be
        described
        as
        a
        distinction,
        whether
        
          intentional
         
          or
         
          not
        
        
        
        but
        based
        on
        grounds
        relating
        to
        personal
        characteristics
        of
        the
        individual
        or
        
        
        group,
        
          which
         
          has
         
          the
         
          effect
        
        of
        imposing
        burdens,
        obligations,
        or
        disadvantages
        
        
        on
        such
        individual
        or
        group
        not
        imposed
        upon
        others,
        or
        which
        withholds
        or
        
        
        limits
        access
        to
        opportunities,
        benefits,
        and
        advantages
        available
        to
        other
        
        
        members
        of
        society.
        Distinctions
        based
        on
        personal
        characteristics
        attributed
        to
        
        
        an
        individual
        solely
        on
        the
        basis
        of
        association
        with
        a
        group
        will
        rarely
        escape
        
        
        the
        charge
        of
        discrimination,
        while
        those
        based
        on
        an
        individual’s
        merits
        and
        
        
        capacities
        will
        rarely
        be
        so
        classed.
        
        
        
        
      
      [Emphasis
      added.
      ]
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      comments
      make
      it
      clear
      that
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      
      
      provides
      protection
      both
      from
      direct
      discrimination
      and
      from
      discrimination
      
      
      by
      prejudicial
      effect.
      In
      the
      words
      of
      McIntyre
      J.,
      at
      page
      165,
      equality
      
      
      must
      be
      analyzed
      essentially
      according
      to
      "the
      impact
      of
      the
      law
      on
      the
      
      
      individual
      or
      the
      group
      concerned”.
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      are
      the
      basic
      principles
      that
      run
      through
      the
      concept
      of
      discrimination.
      
      
      I
      note
      the
      general
      nature
      of
      the
      remarks
      made
      by
      McIntyre
      
      
      J.
      in
      this
      connection.
      Accordingly,
      while
      bearing
      in
      mind
      the
      analytical
      
      
      framework
      he
      has
      provided
      us
      with,
      the
      notion
      of
      discrimination
      requires
      
      
      some
      further
      clarification.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      method
      of
      analyzing
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter,
      designed
      to
      
      
      serve
      this
      objective,
      is
      set
      out
      in
      my
      reasons
      in
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
        Trudel,
      
      S.C.C.,
      
      
      No.
      22744,
      May
      25,
      1985,
      rendered
      concurrently
      herewith.
      As
      explained
      in
      
      
      that
      case,
      the
      question
      is
      whether
      the
      impugned
      provision
      creates
      a
      prejudicial
      
      
      distinction
      affecting
      the
      complainant
      as
      a
      member
      of
      a
      group,
      based
      on
      
      
      an
      irrelevant
      personal
      characteristic
      shared
      by
      the
      group.
      For
      the
      sake
      of
      
      
      convenience,
      this
      analytical
      method
      is
      divided
      into
      three
      stages.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      first
      of
      these
      involves
      determining
      whether
      the
      provision
      in
      question
      
      
      creates
      a
      
        distinction
      
      between
      the
      individual,
      as
      a
      member
      of
      a
      group,
      
      
      and
      others.
      This
      distinction
      may
      result
      from
      the
      wording
      of
      the
      provision
      
      
      on
      its
      face.
      This
      was
      noted
      by
      Iacobucci
      J.
      in
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      761-62
      
      
      (C.T.C.
      72,
      D.T.C.
      6024):
      
      
      
      
    
        With
        respect
        to
        whether
        section.
        63
        [of
        the
        Act]
        creates
        a
        distinction,
        the
        
        
        language
        of
        section
        63
        must
        be
        separated
        from
        its
        effect.
        Clearly,
        the
        language
        
        
        of
        that
        provision
        does
        not
        include
        terms
        which
        expressly
        limit
        the
        child
        care
        
        
        expense
        deduction
        to
        one
        sex
        or
        the
        other.
        Instead,
        for
        the
        sake
        of
        simplicity
        in
        
        
        light
        of
        section
        63’s
        multifaceted
        requirements,
        I
        can
        state
        that
        
          section
         
          63
        
          creates
         
          a
         
          facial
         
          distinction
        
        between
        those
        supporting
        persons
        who
        incur
        child
        
        
        care
        expenses
        with
        respect
        to
        an
        eligible
        child,
        and
        those
        persons
        who
        do
        not.
        
        
        
        
      
      [Emphasis
      added.]
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      second
      stage
      involves
      determining
      whether
      this
      distinction
      creates
      
      
      
        prejudice
      
      in
      respect
      of
      the
      group
      in
      question.
      This
      element
      is
      essential:
      
      
      discrimination
      can
      only
      be
      said
      to
      exist
      if
      the
      result
      of
      the
      impugned
      
      
      provision
      is
      to
      impose
      on
      the
      group
      a
      burden,
      obligation
      or
      disadvantage
      
      
      not
      imposed
      on
      others.
      I
      refer
      in
      this
      regard
      to
      what
      was
      said
      by
      McIntyre
      
      
      J
      .
      in
      
        Andrews,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      180-81
      (D.L.R.
      22-23):
      
      
      
      
    
        The
        words
        "without
        discrimination"
        require
        more
        than
        a
        mere
        finding
        of
        
        
        distinction
        between
        the
        treatment
        of
        groups
        or
        individuals.
        
          Those
         
          words
         
          are
         
          a
        
          form
         
          of
         
          qualifier
         
          built
         
          into
         
          section
         
          15
         
          itself
         
          and
         
          limit
         
          those
         
          distinctions
         
          which
        
          are
         
          forbidden
         
          by
         
          the
         
          section
         
          to
         
          those
         
          which
         
          involve
         
          prejudice
         
          or
         
          disadvantage.
        
      [Emphasis
      added.
      ]
      
      
      
      
    
      Finally,
      in
      the
      third
      stage
      it
      must
      be
      determined
      whether
      the
      distinction
      
      
      created
      is
      based
      on
      an
      
        irrelevant
       
        personal
       
        characteristic
      
      which
      is
      an
      
      
      enumerated
      or
      analogous
      ground
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      Relevance
      is
      to
      be
      determined
      in
      light
      of
      the
      underlying
      objectives
      of
      the
      
      
      legislation.
      
      
      
      
    
      By
      its
      very
      nature
      the
      review
      described
      in
      the
      preceding
      paragraphs
      
      
      rests
      on
      a
      comparative
      analysis.
      In
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      754
      (C.T.C.
      68,
      
      
      D.T.C.
      6021),
      lacobucci
      J.
      referred
      to
      the
      part
      played
      by
      this
      fundamental
      
      
      principle
      in
      determining
      inequality
      in
      light
      of
      particular
      facts.
      He
      relied
      in
      
      
      this
      regard
      on
      the
      observations
      of
      McIntyre
      J.,
      who
      said
      in
      
        Andrews,
       
        supra,
      
      
      
      at
      page
      164
      (D.L.R.
      10),
      that
      the
      condition
      of
      equality
      "may
      only
      be
      
      
      attained
      or
      discerned
      by
      comparison
      with
      the
      condition
      of
      others
      in
      the
      
      
      social
      and
      political
      setting
      in
      which
      the
      question
      arises".
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      importance
      of
      the
      comparative
      approach
      and
      the
      close
      connection
      
      
      between
      this
      and
      a
      review
      of
      the
      general
      context
      were
      noted
      by
      Wilson
      J.
      in
      
      
      
        Turpin,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      1331-32
      (C.C.C.
      34):
      
      
      
      
    
        In
        determining
        whether
        there
        is
        discrimination
        on
        grounds
        relating
        to
        the
        
        
        personal
        characteristics
        of
        the
        individual
        or
        group,
        it
        is
        important
        to
        look
        not
        
        
        only
        at
        the
        impugned
        legislation
        which
        has
        created
        a
        distinction
        that
        violates
        the
        
        
        right
        to
        equality
        but
        also
        to
        
          the
         
          larger
         
          social,
         
          political
         
          and
         
          legal
         
          context....
        
        Accordingly,
        it
        is
        only
        by
        examining
        the
        larger
        context
        that
        a
        court
        can
        
        
        determine
        whether
        differential
        treatment
        results
        in
        inequality
        or
        whether,
        contrariwise,
        
        
        it
        would
        be
        identical
        treatment
        which
        would
        in
        the
        particular
        context
        
        
        result
        in
        inequality
        or
        foster
        disadvantage.
        
        
        
        
      
      [Emphasis
      added.]
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      context
      has
      a
      vital
      part
      to
      play
      in
      identifying
      comparative
      groups
      
      
      and
      criteria,
      in
      determining
      prejudice
      and
      in
      assessing
      the
      nature
      and
      
      
      relevance
      of
      the
      personal
      characteristic
      to
      which
      the
      distinction
      refers.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      case
      at
      bar
      raises
      more
      particularly
      the
      question
      of
      defining
      the
      
      
      legal
      context
      in
      a
      tax
      matter.
      In
      accordance
      with
      the
      comparative
      approach
      
      
      described
      earlier,
      the
      appellant
      suggested
      that
      account
      should
      be
      taken
      of
      
      
      the
      underlying
      objectives
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      in
      determining
      
      
      whether
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      has
      been
      infringed.
      In
      the
      appellant’s
      
      
      submission
      there
      are
      four
      such
      objectives:
      the
      observance
      of
      fiscal
      equity
      
      
      between
      taxpayers,
      increasing
      the
      financial
      resources
      of
      separated
      couples,
      
      
      coherent
      arrangement
      of
      the
      tax
      system
      and
      an
      intention
      to
      encourage
      the
      
      
      payment
      of
      alimony.
      Based
      on
      this
      premise,
      the
      appellant
      then
      argued
      that
      
      
      other
      measures
      contained
      in
      the
      Act,
      such
      as
      tax
      credits,
      and
      family
      law
      in
      
      
      general,
      are
      relevant
      in
      assessing
      whether
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      has
      
      
      a
      prejudicial
      effect.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      support
      of
      the
      respondent’s
      arguments,
      on
      the
      other
      hand,
      the
      intervener
      
      
      SCOPE
      submitted
      that
      any
      argument
      about
      the
      factors
      that
      led
      to
      the
      
      
      adoption
      of
      this
      system
      should
      be
      considered
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter,
      so
      as
      not
      to
      impose
      an
      unduly
      heavy
      burden
      on
      a
      person
      claiming
      
      
      an
      infringement
      of
      his
      or
      her
      equality
      rights.
      SCOPE
      relied
      on
      
        Andrews
      
      and
      
      
      
        Turpin,
       
        supra,
      
      in
      this
      regard
      and
      in
      particular
      on
      the
      comments
      of
      Wilson
      
      
      J.
      who
      stated,
      at
      page
      1328
      of
      the
      latter
      case,
      that
      ”[t]he
      equality
      rights
      
      
      must
      be
      given
      their
      full
      content
      divorced
      from
      justificatory
      factors
      properly
      
      
      considered
      under
      section
      1".
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      view
      of
      the
      parties’
      respective
      positions
      on
      this
      point,
      it
      is
      necessary
      
      
      to
      address
      at
      once
      the
      confusion
      which
      may
      arise
      between
      two
      fundamental
      
      
      approaches:
      the
      analysis
      of
      equality
      rights
      using
      a
      contextual
      approach
      and
      
      
      consideration
      of
      whether
      a
      rule
      of
      law
      is
      justified
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      With
      respect,
      these
      are
      very
      different
      steps.
      I
      shall
      return
      to
      this
      
      
      later.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      parameters
      that
      make
      up
      the
      legal
      context
      vary
      from
      one
      case
      to
      
      
      another.
      They
      depend
      
        inter
       
        alia
      
      on
      the
      nature
      of
      the
      legislation
      and
      the
      
      
      wording
      of
      the
      impugned
      provision.
      Accordingly,
      if
      the
      disputed
      section
      
      
      itself
      refers
      to
      other
      legislation
      or
      to
      other
      areas
      of
      law
      it
      will
      be
      relevant
      to
      
      
      look
      at
      these
      relationships
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      In
      my
      
      
      view,
      for
      the
      legal
      context
      to
      be
      properly
      defined
      the
      review
      must
      consider
      
      
      at
      least
      two
      aspects:
      (1)
      analysis
      of
      the
      legislation
      as
      a
      whole,
      taking
      into
      
      
      account
      all
      of
      its
      provisions,
      and
      (2)
      analysis
      of
      the
      legislation
      in
      light
      of
      
      
      measures
      prescribed
      by
      other
      statutes,
      when
      the
      impugned
      provision
      refers
      
      
      directly
      to
      them.
      Such
      a
      review
      in
      fact
      derives
      from
      the
      general
      rule
      that
      a
      
      
      statutory
      provision
      does
      not
      operate
      in
      a
      vacuum.
      As
      Prof.
      Pierre-André
      
      
      Côté
      points
      out
      in
      
        The
       
        Interpretation
       
        of
       
        Legislation
       
        in
       
        Canada
      
      (2nd
      ed.
      
      
      1991),
      at
      page
      258:
      
      
      
      
    
        the
        law
        is
        considered
        to
        form
        a
        system.
        Every
        component
        contributes
        to
        the
        
        
        meaning
        as
        a
        whole,
        and
        the
        whole
        gives
        meaning
        to
        its
        parts:
        "each
        legal
        
        
        provision
        should
        be
        considered
        in
        relation
        to
        other
        provisions,
        as
        parts
        of
        a
        
        
        whole",
        wrote
        François
        Gény.
        
        
        
        
      
      This
      latter
      rule
      is
      especially
      important
      in
      taxation,
      where
      the
      legislation
      
      
      sets
      out
      a
      complex
      arrangement
      of
      interrelated
      and
      complementary
      provisions.
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      true
      that
      in
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      and
      
        Tétreault-Gadoury
      
      v.
      
        Canada
      
        (Employment
       
        and
       
        Immigration
       
        Commission),
      
      [1991]
      2
      S.C.R.
      22,
      81
      
      
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      358,
      this
      Court
      was
      careful
      to
      state
      that
      section
      1
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter
      is
      the
      provision
      under
      which
      a
      court
      should
      conduct
      a
      review
      of
      
      
      other
      government
      programs
      or
      other
      legislation
      not
      being
      challenged,
      but
      
      
      the
      relevance
      of
      which
      could
      be
      determined
      in
      the
      overall
      context
      of
      the
      
      
      debate.
      Those
      cases
      should
      be
      distinguished,
      however,
      from
      the
      one
      at
      bar.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      the
      main
      purpose
      of
      the
      appeal
      was
      to
      determine
      
      
      whether
      child
      care
      expenses
      were
      deductible
      under
      the
      of
      the
      Act
      as
      business
      
      
      expenses
      in
      calculating
      profit.
      In
      his
      reasons,
      at
      page
      759,
      lacobucci
      
      
      J.
      recognized
      that
      section
      63
      of
      the
      Act
      in
      itself
      created
      a
      complete
      code
      
      
      which,
      unlike
      the
      special
      system
      set
      up
      by
      the
      combined
      effect
      of
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1)(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      contained
      no
      reference
      to
      other
      
      
      legislation.
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      similar
      observation
      can
      be
      made
      concerning
      
        Tétreault-Gadoury.
      
      This
      
      
      Court
      
        per
      
      La
      Forest
      J.
      considered
      the
      question
      of
      whether
      section
      31
      of
      the
      
      
      
        Unemployment
       
        Insurance
       
        Act,
      
      1971,
      S.C.
      1970-71-72,
      c.
      48,
      infringed
      the
      
      
      equality
      rights
      guaranteed
      by
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      Section
      31
      
      
      prohibited
      the
      payment
      of
      ordinary
      unemployment
      insurance
      benefits
      to
      
      
      claimants
      over
      the
      age
      of
      65.
      I
      note
      that
      under
      that
      provision
      a
      person
      
      
      became
      ineligible
      for
      benefits
      merely
      because
      of
      his
      or
      her
      age.
      When
      the
      
      
      Court
      had
      that
      case
      before
      it,
      section
      31
      made
      no
      reference
      to
      other
      legislative
      
      
      provisions.
      
      
      
      
    
      That
      is
      not
      the
      case
      here.
      Paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      refer
      
      
      directly
      to
      family
      law
      in
      requiring
      that
      the
      amount
      paid
      for
      the
      maintenance
      
      
      of
      a
      child
      be
      set
      "pursuant
      to
      a
      decree,
      order
      or
      judgment
      of
      a
      competent
      
      
      tribunal
      or
      pursuant
      to
      a
      written
      agreement".
      It
      is
      by
      reason
      of
      this
      fundamental
      
      
      requirement
      that
      the
      payments
      received
      may
      be
      characterized
      as
      
      
      alimony:
      without
      it,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      simply
      does
      not
      come
      
      
      into
      play,
      as
      the
      Federal
      Court
      of
      Appeal
      pointed
      out
      in
      
        Hodson
       
        B.A.
      
      v.
      
      
      M.N.R.,
      [1988]
      1
      C.T.C.
      2,
      88
      D.T.C.
      6001
      (F.C.A.).
      On
      account
      of
      this
      
      
      express
      reference
      to
      other
      legislation
      which,
      like
      the
      
        Divorce
       
        Act
      
      and
      the
      
      
      
        Civil
       
        Code
       
        of
       
        Quebec,
      
      has
      a
      direct
      bearing
      on
      one
      or
      more
      aspects
      of
      
      
      family
      law,
      the
      situation
      in
      the
      case
      at
      bar
      is
      thus
      quite
      different
      from
      the
      
      
      situations
      that
      could
      be
      seen
      to
      exist
      in
      
        Symes
      
      and
      
        Tétreault-Gadoury,
      
        supra.
      
      That
      being
      the
      case,
      and
      as
      part
      of
      the
      analysis
      of
      the
      validity
      of
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter,
      I
      conclude
      
      
      that
      review
      of
      the
      legal
      context
      requires
      not
      only
      consideration
      of
      
      
      other
      relevant
      provisions
      of
      the
      Act
      but
      also
      of
      the
      principles
      of
      family
      law
      
      
      applicable
      to
      determining
      the
      amount
      of
      alimony,
      to
      which
      the
      actual
      
      
      wording
      of
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      refers
      directly.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      worth
      mentioning
      at
      this
      stage,
      however,
      that
      any
      determination
      of
      
      
      the
      legal
      context
      depends
      on
      variable
      factors,
      including
      the
      nature
      and
      the
      
      
      wording
      of
      the
      impugned
      legislative
      provision.
      In
      this
      connection
      it
      will
      
      
      suffice
      to
      refer
      to
      
        Symes
      
      and
      
        Tétreault-Gadoury
      
      to
      see
      that
      reviewing
      the
      
      
      legal
      context
      as
      a
      relevant
      aspect
      of
      an
      analysis
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      
      
      the
      Charter
      will
      not
      require
      each
      time
      that
      the
      court
      consider
      all
      the
      
      
      government
      programs
      or
      legislation
      that
      may
      have
      some
      connection
      with
      
      
      the
      disputed
      provision.
      
      
      
      
    
      Let
      me
      be
      quite
      clear
      about
      this:
      this
      Court
      has
      obviously
      not
      ceased
      to
      
      
      hold
      that
      infringement
      of
      a
      right
      guaranteed
      by
      the
      Charter
      can
      only
      be
      
      
      justified
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      Charter.
      That
      approach
      is
      still
      valid.
      This
      is
      
      
      where
      the
      distinction
      drawn
      earlier
      becomes
      relevant.
      The
      purpose
      of
      the
      
      
      analysis
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      is
      solely
      to
      determine
      
      
      whether
      a
      provision
      is
      
        discriminatory
      
      on
      account
      of
      a
      prejudicial
      distinction,
      
      
      based
      on
      an
      irrelevant
      personal
      characteristic,
      which
      it
      makes
      in
      
      
      respect
      of
      a
      group.
      In
      this
      regard
      there
      must
      be
      a
      contextual
      analysis
      which
      
      
      allows
      for
      some
      consideration
      of
      the
      legislation
      referred
      to
      by
      this
      provision
      
      
      and
      the
      rules
      of
      law,
      if
      any,
      to
      which
      it
      refers.
      If
      at
      the
      conclusion
      of
      
      
      such
      an
      analysis
      the
      distinction
      is
      found
      to
      be
      discriminatory,
      it
      will
      then
      be
      
      
      necessary
      to
      examine
      the
      justification
      for
      the
      objectives
      pursued
      by
      the
      
      
      legislation
      in
      a
      free
      and
      democratic
      society,
      as
      required
      by
      section
      1
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      That
      being
      so,
      I
      shall
      now
      consider
      the
      general
      principles
      set
      out
      in
      
      
      the
      foregoing
      pages
      as
      they
      apply
      to
      the
      particular
      facts
      of
      this
      case.
      
      
      
      
    
      B.
      Application
      to
      the
      present
      case
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      First
      step:
      the
      distinction
      and
      the
      group
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      tax
      system
      set
      out
      in
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      was
      
      
      specifically
      introduced
      to
      alleviate
      the
      economic
      consequences
      of
      a
      breakdown
      
      
      of
      the
      family
      unit.
      Consequently,
      it
      applies
      only
      to
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      spouses.
      That
      being
      the
      case,
      there
      is
      no
      need
      to
      consider
      further
      
      
      whether
      the
      Act
      creates
      a
      distinction.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      group
      contemplated
      by
      the
      legislation
      consists
      of
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      
        couples
      
      in
      which
      one
      parent
      is
      paying
      alimony
      to
      the
      other
      under
      
      
      a
      judgment
      or
      agreement.
      That
      is
      not
      the
      group
      to
      which
      the
      respondent
      
      
      claims
      to
      belong:
      she
      claims
      she
      is
      a
      member
      of
      the
      smaller
      group
      of
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      having
      some
      financial
      self-sufficiency
      and
      consequently
      
      
      receiving
      maintenance
      solely
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      their
      children.
      
      
      
      
    
      With
      respect,
      two
      comments
      should
      be
      made
      at
      this
      point.
      First,
      the
      
      
      group
      cannot
      be
      subdivided
      by
      income
      level:
      this
      is
      not
      a
      characteristic
      
      
      attaching
      to
      the
      individual.
      Accepting
      such
      a
      proposition
      would
      also
      mean
      
      
      that
      the
      most
      disadvantaged
      subgroup
      would
      be
      the
      group
      of
      custodial
      
      
      parents
      with
      the
      highest
      incomes.
      Second,
      it
      is
      not
      possible
      to
      consider
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      in
      isolation
      as
      a
      group
      which
      would
      subsequently
      be
      
      
      compared
      with
      that
      of
      non-custodial
      parents,
      for
      purposes
      of
      determining
      
      
      prejudice;
      I
      repeat
      that
      in
      the
      final
      analysis
      the
      discussion
      in
      this
      Court
      has
      
      
      to
      do
      with
      
        distribution
      
      of
      the
      obligation
      to
      pay
      taxes
      within
      the
      
        couple.
      
      One
      
      
      must
      not
      lose
      sight
      of
      the
      fact
      that
      so
      far
      as
      the
      children
      of
      the
      family
      unit
      
      
      are
      concerned,
      for
      whose
      benefit
      the
      mechanisms
      of
      the
      Act
      seek
      to
      free
      up
      
      
      additional
      resources,
      the
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      still
      form
      an
      
        entity,
      
      
      
      ordinarily
      bound
      by
      the
      support
      obligation.
      Accordingly,
      a
      single
      facet
      of
      
      
      taxation,
      that
      of
      the
      person
      receiving
      the
      alimony,
      cannot
      be
      isolated
      and
      
      
      the
      other
      aspects
      disregarded.
      
      
      
      
    
      This
      Court
      is
      also
      being
      asked,
      for
      the
      purpose
      of
      comparison
      with
      the
      
      
      group
      of
      which
      the
      respondent
      claims
      to
      be
      a
      member,
      to
      consider
      the
      one
      
      
      formed
      by
      persons
      who
      have
      custody
      of
      children
      and
      who
      as
      such
      receive
      
      
      certain
      amounts
      needed
      for
      the
      maintenance
      of
      the
      latter
      though
      they
      are
      
      
      not
      covered
      by
      the
      provisions
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      For
      example,
      
      
      the
      respondent
      mentioned
      the
      situation
      of
      a
      parent
      whose
      child
      is
      
      
      receiving
      business
      income
      or
      income
      from
      an
      estate
      or
      trust,
      of
      a
      parent
      
      
      receiving
      support
      payments
      from
      one
      of
      the
      children’s
      grandparents
      and
      of
      
      
      a
      grandparent
      receiving
      support
      payments
      from
      one
      of
      the
      children’s
      
      
      parents.
      The
      respondent
      correctly
      pointed
      out
      that
      none
      of
      the
      members
      of
      
      
      that
      group
      are
      required
      to
      include
      the
      support
      payments
      received
      in
      computing
      
      
      their
      income.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      note,
      however,
      that
      when
      she
      places
      these
      persons
      in
      the
      same
      group
      
      
      for
      comparison
      purposes
      the
      respondent
      is
      applying
      two
      different
      taxation
      
      
      systems.
      In
      the
      first
      example
      cited
      by
      the
      respondent
      it
      is
      the
      child
      himself
      
      
      who
      is
      treated
      like
      any
      individual
      taxpayer
      and
      must
      pay
      tax
      on
      his
      income,
      
      
      if
      any.
      In
      my
      opinion,
      for
      this
      very
      reason
      this
      subgroup
      cannot
      be
      validly
      
      
      used
      as
      a
      basis
      for
      comparison:
      the
      different
      tax
      treatment
      of
      the
      children’s
      
      
      Own
      income
      results
      from
      the
      fact
      that
      they
      do
      not
      fall
      either
      under
      the
      
      
      system
      applicable
      to
      the
      income
      of
      non-separated
      couples
      or
      under
      that
      of
      
      
      separated
      couples.
      They
      are
      subject
      to
      the
      general
      system
      which
      applies
      to
      
      
      everyone,
      including
      children,
      regardless
      of
      their
      parents’
      situation.
      The
      
      
      situations
      in
      which
      a
      child
      has
      to
      pay
      tax
      reflect
      a
      completely
      different
      
      
      context
      characterized
      
        inter
       
        alia
      
      by
      the
      payer
      being
      under
      no
      obligation
      to
      
      
      support
      the
      child.
      In
      that
      case
      I
      certainly
      cannot
      include
      that
      category
      in
      the
      
      
      group
      which
      the
      respondent
      seeks
      to
      create.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      other
      examples
      given
      by
      the
      respondent
      involve
      parents
      to
      whom
      
      
      the
      provisions
      of
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      do
      not
      apply
      but
      
      
      who
      nonetheless
      have
      a
      support
      obligation.
      As
      they
      do
      not
      fall
      within
      the
      
      
      specific
      ambit
      of
      these
      provisions
      of
      the
      Act,
      they
      are
      subject
      to
      the
      general
      
      
      taxation
      system:
      the
      payer
      and
      the
      recipient
      are
      treated
      as
      ordinary
      taxpayers
      
      
      and
      amounts
      which
      the
      former
      pays
      the
      latter
      as
      support
      are
      not
      
      
      classified
      as
      income,
      unless
      they
      meet
      the
      conditions
      laid
      down
      in
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      The
      situation
      of
      those
      individuals
      
      
      corresponds
      to
      that
      the
      respondent’s
      group
      would
      be
      in
      but
      for
      this
      special
      
      
      system.
      In
      order
      to
      decide
      whether
      there
      is
      prejudice,
      the
      situation
      of
      the
      
      
      respondent’s
      group
      must
      be
      examined
      depending
      on
      whether
      or
      not
      it
      is
      
      
      subject
      to
      the
      special
      system.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      Second
      step:
      prejudice
      
      
      
      
    
      Now
      that
      the
      distinction
      has
      been
      established,
      it
      is
      necessary
      to
      determine
      
      
      whether
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      in
      the
      context
      
      
      contemplated
      by
      them,
      have
      a
      prejudicial
      effect
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      parents
      as
      members
      of
      that
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      respondent
      and
      the
      intervener
      SCOPE
      relied
      on
      the
      evidence
      in
      the
      
      
      record
      as
      showing
      that
      98
      per
      cent
      of
      alimony
      recipients
      are
      women.
      In
      
      
      support
      of
      their
      arguments
      they
      also
      pointed
      to
      the
      recognition
      by
      this
      
      
      Court,
      in
      
        Symes,
       
        supra,
      
      of
      the
      disproportionate
      share
      women
      bear
      of
      the
      
      
      burden
      of
      child
      care
      and
      the
      social
      costs
      related
      to
      it.
      They
      also
      drew
      the
      
      
      Court’s
      attention
      to
      
        Moge
      
      v.
      
        Moge,
      
      [1992]
      3
      S.C.R.
      813,
      92
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      
      
      456,
      in
      which
      this
      Court
      noted
      that
      family
      breakup
      had
      a
      significant
      impact
      
      
      on
      the
      standard
      of
      living
      of
      custodial
      parents.
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      are
      undoubtedly
      facts
      which
      may
      suggest
      a
      need
      for
      reform.
      I
      
      
      would
      note,
      however,
      that
      the
      Court’s
      function
      here
      is
      first
      to
      see
      whether
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      produce
      a
      prejudicial
      effect
      on
      the
      
      
      group
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      as
      identified
      earlier,
      and
      in
      particular
      
      
      on
      a
      custodial
      parent
      to
      whom
      maintenance
      is
      paid
      for
      the
      needs
      of
      
      
      his
      or
      her
      children.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      respondent
      and
      some
      of
      the
      interveners
      maintained
      that
      women
      in
      
      
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau’s
      situation
      suffer
      prejudice
      which
      they
      described
      in
      three
      
      
      ways.
      First,
      parents
      who
      have
      the
      custody
      of
      children
      are
      subject
      to
      an
      
      
      obligation
      not
      imposed
      on
      non-custodial
      parents,
      that
      of
      including
      the
      
      
      amount
      of
      the
      alimony
      in
      computing
      their
      income.
      This
      obligation
      results
      
      
      from
      the
      actual
      wording
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      Then,
      as
      a
      result
      
      
      of
      this,
      custodial
      parents
      who
      enjoy
      a
      certain
      amount
      of
      financial
      self-
      
      
      sufficiency
      are
      subject
      to
      an
      additional
      tax
      burden,
      that
      of
      paying
      an
      additional
      
      
      amount
      in
      tax.
      Finally,
      on
      account
      of
      the
      very
      mechanism
      of
      the
      
      
      system,
      custodial
      parents
      are
      denied
      access
      to
      the
      additional
      financial
      
      
      resources
      which
      the
      legislature
      claims
      to
      intend
      for
      all
      parents,
      for
      the
      
      
      benefit
      of
      their
      children,
      and
      not
      just
      for
      non-custodial
      parents.
      It
      should
      be
      
      
      noted,
      as
      Hugessen
      J.A.
      indicated,
      that
      the
      alleged
      prejudice
      is
      of
      the
      same
      
      
      kind
      for
      all
      parents
      in
      such
      a
      situation
      regardless
      of
      sex,
      although
      for
      the
      
      
      most
      part
      it
      is
      women
      who
      are
      in
      this
      situation.
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      comparison
      was
      made
      between
      the
      respondent’s
      situation,
      separately,
      
      
      and
      that
      of
      non-separated
      couples
      in
      which
      each
      parent
      is
      taxed
      individually
      
      
      on
      the
      portion
      of
      his
      or
      her
      income
      intended
      for
      a
      child’s
      needs.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      this
      connection
      I
      would
      first
      note
      that
      a
      valid
      examination
      of
      the
      
      
      situation
      requires
      consideration
      of
      how
      the
      system
      treats
      
        both
      
      parents,
      and
      
      
      not
      only
      the
      recipient
      of
      the
      maintenance.
      As
      I
      mentioned
      earlier,
      it
      is
      the
      
      
      question
      of
      distribution
      which
      is
      critical
      to
      the
      discussion,
      and
      for
      it
      to
      be
      
      
      meaningful
      it
      must
      be
      considered
      from
      the
      standpoint
      of
      the
      members
      of
      
      
      the
      
        couple.
      
      One
      cannot
      thus
      object
      to
      taxation
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      recipient
      
      
      of
      the
      maintenance
      without
      at
      the
      same
      time
      taking
      the
      tax
      treatment
      given
      
      
      to
      the
      payer
      into
      account.
      To
      do
      otherwise
      would
      amount
      to
      claiming
      a
      tax
      
      
      exemption
      which
      other
      parents
      would
      not
      receive.
      The
      rule
      is
      that
      the
      
      
      income
      of
      parents
      used
      for
      the
      maintenance
      of
      their
      children
      shall
      be
      taxed
      
      
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      parents.
      This
      is
      so
      for
      those
      living
      together
      and
      those
      
      
      who
      are
      in
      single-parent
      situations.
      The
      special
      system
      applicable
      to
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      maintains
      this
      rule.
      Where
      it
      departs
      from
      the
      
      
      general
      rule
      is
      in
      taxing
      income
      intended
      for
      the
      maintenance
      of
      children
      in
      
      
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      ultimate
      recipient
      of
      the
      income
      who
      disposes
      of
      it,
      rather
      
      
      than
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      parent
      who
      earned
      or
      received
      it.
      There
      is
      nothing
      
      
      inequitable
      in
      that
      as
      such.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      I
      noted
      earlier,
      in
      order
      to
      decide
      whether
      the
      system
      is
      prejudicial
      it
      
      
      must
      be
      placed
      in
      context
      by
      comparing
      the
      treatment
      of
      parents
      covered
      
      
      by
      the
      special
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      with
      that
      which
      they
      would
      
      
      receive
      in
      the
      
        absence
      
      of
      such
      a
      system,
      namely
      that
      of
      parents
      to
      whom
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      do
      not
      apply
      but
      who
      nevertheless
      
      
      have
      a
      support
      obligation.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      will
      be
      seen
      from
      those
      sections,
      first,
      that
      tax
      is
      imposed
      on
      the
      
      
      person
      who
      can
      dispose
      of
      the
      income.
      As
      I
      noted
      above,
      this
      measure
      is
      
      
      not
      prejudicial
      in
      itself.
      Second,
      a
      comparison
      with
      non-separated
      couples
      
      
      indicates
      that
      the
      parents
      to
      whom
      the
      special
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      
      
      applies
      enjoy
      an
      overall
      lessening
      of
      their
      tax
      burden.
      The
      appellant
      
      
      pointed
      out
      that
      the
      income
      splitting
      allowed
      by
      the
      system
      gave
      the
      
      
      parents
      it
      covers
      a
      tax
      saving
      of
      some
      $240
      million
      in
      1988
      alone.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      view
      of
      the
      substantial
      savings
      generated
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      
      
      system,
      it
      is
      clear
      that
      the
      group
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      cannot
      as
      
      
      a
      whole
      claim
      to
      suffer
      prejudice
      associated
      with
      the
      very
      existence
      of
      the
      
      
      system
      in
      question.
      On
      the
      contrary,
      it
      was
      shown
      that
      
        on
       
        the
       
        whole
      
      members
      
      
      of
      the
      group
      derive
      a
      benefit
      from
      it:
      as
      most
      of
      the
      recipient
      parents
      
      
      are
      subject
      to
      a
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      lower
      than
      that
      of
      the
      parents
      paying
      the
      
      
      maintenance,
      it
      can
      be
      said
      that
      the
      purposes
      for
      which
      the
      system
      was
      
      
      created
      have
      been
      to
      a
      large
      extent
      achieved.
      
      
      
      
    
      Additionally,
      even
      accepting
      the
      respondent’s
      suggestion
      that
      a
      comparison
      
      
      should
      be
      made
      between
      those
      who
      receive
      and
      those
      who
      pay
      the
      
      
      maintenance,
      the
      foregoing
      conclusion
      remains
      unchanged.
      In
      fact,
      if
      the
      
      
      recipients
      of
      maintenance
      are
      taken
      as
      a
      group
      separate
      from
      the
      payers,
      on
      
      
      the
      assumption
      that
      as
      a
      group
      the
      former
      are
      likely
      to
      be
      the
      subject
      of
      
      
      discrimination,
      there
      is
      no
      doubt
      that
      the
      Act
      creates
      a
      distinction
      by
      
      
      making
      the
      maintenance
      taxable
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      recipient
      alone.
      
      
      However,
      in
      the
      context
      at
      issue
      here,
      which
      must
      always
      be
      borne
      in
      mind,
      
      
      it
      was
      not
      shown
      that
      such
      a
      distinction
      entails
      a
      disadvantage:
      the
      tax
      
      
      burden
      of
      the
      
        couple
      
      is
      reduced
      and
      this
      has
      the
      result
      of
      increasing
      the
      
      
      available
      resources
      that
      can
      be
      used
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      the
      children,
      in
      
      
      satisfaction
      of
      their
      parents’
      obligation
      to
      support
      them.
      
      
      
      
    
      Apart
      from
      the
      efforts
      to
      frame
      for
      comparison
      purposes
      a
      definition
      
      
      which
      is
      as
      close
      as
      possible
      to
      what
      the
      group’s
      situation
      would
      be
      if
      there
      
      
      were
      no
      special
      system
      in
      its
      favour,
      the
      question
      of
      the
      distribution
      of
      the
      
      
      resources
      available
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      the
      children
      is
      another
      aspect
      which
      is
      
      
      of
      crucial
      importance
      in
      assessing
      the
      prejudice
      alleged
      by
      the
      respondent:
      
      
      indeed,
      it
      is
      at
      the
      very
      heart
      of
      the
      debate.
      Accordingly,
      before
      proceeding
      
      
      to
      develop
      the
      points
      of
      comparison
      with
      non-separated
      couples,
      I
      feel
      it
      is
      
      
      proper
      to
      examine
      this
      question
      in
      greater
      detail
      at
      this
      stage.
      
      
      
      
    
      Distribution
      of
      available
      resources
      is
      governed
      by
      the
      rules
      of
      family
      
      
      law,
      that
      is
      according
      to
      the
      child’s
      best
      interests
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      
      
      article
      30
      of
      the
      
        Civil
       
        Code
       
        of
       
        Lower
       
        Canada
      
      (now
      article
      33
      of
      the
      new
      
      
      
        Civil
       
        Code
       
        of
       
        Quebec)
      
      and
      taking
      into
      account
      the
      needs
      and
      means
      of
      the
      
      
      parties
      as
      provided
      by
      subsection
      15(5)
      of
      the
      
        Divorce
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.,
      1985,
      c.
      
      
      3
      (2nd
      Supp.),
      and
      article
      635
      of
      the
      old
      
        Civil
       
        Code
       
        of
       
        Quebec
      
      (now
      article
      
      
      587,
      S.Q.
      1991,
      c.
      64)
      respectively.
      Additionally,
      in
      providing
      that
      a
      maintenance
      
      
      order
      made
      for
      a
      child’s
      benefit
      should
      recognize
      that
      the
      spouses
      
      
      have
      a
      
        joint
      
      financial
      obligation
      
        to
       
        maintain
       
        the
       
        child,
      
      paragraph
      15(8)(a)
      
      
      of
      the
      
        Divorce
       
        Act
      
      also
      places
      the
      child’s
      interests
      in
      the
      forefront
      of
      the
      
      
      factors
      to
      be
      considered.
      As
      the
      fiscal
      impact
      resulting
      from
      the
      obligation
      
      
      of
      inclusion
      is
      one
      of
      the
      factors
      to
      be
      taken
      into
      account
      in
      computing
      the
      
      
      alimony,
      the
      very
      way
      in
      which
      it
      is
      distributed
      between
      the
      parents
      for
      the
      
      
      ultimate
      benefit
      of
      the
      child
      must
      still
      be
      subject
      to
      the
      fundamental
      
      
      criterion
      of
      the
      latter’s
      best
      interests
      in
      all
      decisions
      concerning
      it.
      Since
      it
      
      
      is
      governed
      by
      this
      criterion
      its
      distribution
      is
      therefore
      not
      open
      to
      challenge
      
      
      under
      the
      Charter,
      expressing
      as
      it
      does
      a
      fundamental
      value
      of
      our
      
      
      society
      which
      is
      incorporated
      into
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      
      
      by
      reference.
      My
      colleague
      L’Heureux-Dubé
      J.
      referred
      to
      this
      latter
      principle
      
      
      in
      
        Young
      
      v.
      
        Young,
      
      [1993]
      4
      S.C.R.
      3,
      160
      N.R.
      1,
      where
      the
      child’s
      
      
      interests
      were
      specifically
      considered
      in
      relation
      to
      custody
      and
      access
      
      
      rights.
      Her
      remarks
      are
      nevertheless
      of
      general
      application
      and
      particularly
      
      
      enlightening
      in
      the
      present
      context.
      She
      said
      the
      following,
      at
      page
      71
      
      
      (N.R.
      109-10):
      
      
      
      
    
        as
        an
        objective,
        the
        legislative
        focus
        on
        the
        best
        interests
        of
        the
        child
        is
        
        
        completely
        consonant
        with
        the
        articulated
        values
        and
        underlying
        concerns
        of
        the
        
        
        Charter,
        as
        it
        aims
        to
        protect
        a
        vulnerable
        segment
        of
        society
        by
        ensuring
        that
        
        
        the
        interests
        and
        needs
        of
        the
        child
        take
        precedence
        over
        any
        competing
        
        
        considerations
        in
        custody
        and
        access
        decisions.
        
        
        
        
      
      In
      the
      case
      at
      bar,
      in
      the
      decree
      
        nisi
      
      of
      divorce
      which
      he
      rendered
      in
      
      
      respect
      of
      the
      respondent
      and
      her
      former
      husband,
      Boudreault
      J.
      of
      the
      
      
      Superior
      Court
      found
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      alimony
      as
      determined
      to
      be
      fair
      
      
      and
      equitable
      in
      all
      the
      circumstances,
      including
      the
      tax
      impact.
      I
      set
      out
      
      
      below
      the
      relevant
      passage
      (Sup.
      Ct.
      Mtl.,
      No.
      500-12-151837-865,
      
      
      December
      1,
      1987,
      at
      page
      15):
      
      
      
      
    
        When
        we
        consider
        the
        tax
        impact
        on
        the
        payer
        and
        on
        the
        receiver
        of
        
        
        alimony
        payments
        like
        those
        under
        consideration
        here
        (i.e.,
        a
        real
        cost
        of
        about
        
        
        50
        per
        cent
        for
        the
        payer
        and
        an
        additional
        real
        receipt
        by
        the
        recipient
        in
        a
        
        
        similar
        proportion
        only),
        it
        appears
        to
        be
        fair
        and
        equitable
        to
        continue
        the
        
        
        alimony
        payable
        for
        the
        children
        alone
        at
        $1,150
        per
        month
        for
        the
        moment;
        in
        
        
        view
        of
        the
        tax
        consequences,
        that
        amount
        will
        compel
        the
        applicant
        to
        contribute
        
        
        to
        the
        financial
        support
        of
        the
        children,
        in
        addition
        to
        her
        on-going
        
        
        personal
        care
        of
        them,
        in
        a
        proportion
        which
        is
        probably
        higher
        than
        a
        simple
        
        
        ratio
        of
        the
        parties’
        income
        would
        impose
        on
        her.
        
        
        
        
      
      [Translation.]
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      judge
      thus
      took
      the
      tax
      burden
      into
      account,
      as
      he
      should
      have
      
      
      done,
      in
      determining
      the
      alimony
      to
      be
      paid
      by
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      as
      
      
      an
      expense
      item.
      It
      is
      one
      of
      several
      items
      which,
      with
      the
      needs
      of
      the
      
      
      children
      and
      the
      means
      and
      other
      needs
      of
      each
      of
      the
      parties,
      serve
      to
      
      
      determine
      the
      contribution
      by
      each
      parent
      to
      the
      support
      of
      the
      children.
      
      
      This
      overall
      breakdown
      includes
      that
      of
      the
      tax
      burden.
      It
      is
      thus
      artificial
      
      
      to
      treat
      the
      latter
      in
      isolation
      and
      it
      is
      mistaken
      to
      think
      that
      the
      proper
      
      
      contribution
      by
      each
      parent
      to
      the
      support
      of
      the
      children
      has
      been
      determined
      
      
      without
      it
      being
      taken
      into
      account,
      and
      that
      accordingly
      the
      burden
      
      
      has
      been
      made
      the
      sole
      responsibility
      of
      the
      recipient
      of
      the
      alimony.
      Were
      
      
      that
      the
      case
      it
      could
      be
      overturned
      on
      appeal.
      The
      law
      requires
      that
      this
      
      
      burden
      be
      assumed
      and
      shared,
      as
      an
      integral
      part
      of
      the
      other
      expenses,
      in
      
      
      accordance
      with
      the
      means
      and
      needs
      of
      the
      parties
      and
      their
      children
      
      
      through
      the
      setting
      of
      alimony.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      tax
      saving
      resulting
      from
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      
      
      does
      not
      benefit
      both
      parents
      
        in
       
        equal
       
        proportion
      
      therefore
      does
      not
      
      
      infringe
      the
      equality
      rights
      protected
      by
      the
      Charter.
      Additionally,
      I
      would
      
      
      note
      that
      there
      is
      no
      evidence
      in
      this
      connection
      to
      show
      that
      the
      recipient
      
      
      parent
      or
      the
      children
      would
      benefit
      by
      taxation
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      payer
      of
      
      
      the
      alimony,
      as
      the
      ordinary
      rules
      of
      taxation
      under
      the
      general
      system
      
      
      would
      postulate.
      In
      fact,
      in
      that
      case
      it
      appears
      that
      the
      latter’s
      ability
      to
      
      
      pay
      would
      be
      reduced
      in
      total
      (he
      would
      be
      unable
      to
      deduct
      the
      amounts
      
      
      paid
      in
      computing
      his
      income)
      and
      over
      time
      (he
      would
      be
      unable
      to
      
      
      benefit
      from
      the
      special
      arrangements
      allowing
      the
      payer
      of
      support
      to
      
      
      reduce
      the
      amount
      of
      his
      source
      deductions).
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      short,
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      support
      may
      not
      be
      increased
      by
      an
      amount
      
      
      equal
      to
      the
      payer’s
      tax
      relief
      or
      the
      recipient’s
      tax
      increase
      does
      not
      as
      
      
      such
      place
      the
      latter
      at
      a
      disadvantage
      since
      in
      principle
      the
      distribution
      
      
      takes
      place
      in
      accordance
      with
      family
      law,
      which
      is
      incorporated
      into
      the
      
      
      tax
      system
      by
      reference
      and
      the
      aims
      of
      which
      are
      promoted
      by
      contributing
      
      
      to
      an
      alleviation
      of
      the
      tax
      burden.
      Additionally,
      such
      results,
      if
      any,
      
      
      depend
      primarily
      on
      the
      individual
      case.
      They
      do
      not
      establish
      a
      disadvantage
      
      
      for
      the
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      Reference
      has
      been
      made
      to
      the
      fact
      that
      family
      law
      does
      not
      achieve
      an
      
      
      equal
      distribution
      and
      leaves
      the
      custodial
      parent,
      usually
      the
      mother,
      relatively
      
      
      deprived,
      or
      at
      least
      leaves
      her
      saddled
      with
      a
      larger
      and
      disproportionate
      
      
      share
      of
      the
      burden.
      It
      is
      said
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      system
      
      
      exacerbates
      the
      problem.
      It
      is
      thus
      incorrect,
      even
      accepting
      the
      argument
      
      
      as
      stated,
      to
      say
      that
      this
      system
      is
      the
      source
      of
      the
      problem
      even
      though,
      
      
      on
      that
      view
      of
      the
      matter,
      it
      may
      make
      the
      situation
      worse.
      The
      system
      
      
      thus
      cannot
      be
      blamed
      for
      the
      problem
      of
      the
      limited
      resources
      of
      custodial
      
      
      parents,
      which
      the
      system
      aims
      to
      relieve
      and
      does
      in
      fact
      relieve
      in
      general
      
      
      by
      reducing
      the
      amount
      collected
      in
      tax
      and
      leaving
      a
      larger
      part
      of
      the
      
      
      parents’
      income
      at
      their
      disposal
      to
      meet
      their
      requirements
      for
      maintaining
      
      
      their
      children.
      This
      is
      a
      benefit
      not
      enjoyed
      by
      other
      parents.
      Accordingly,
      
      
      the
      complaint
      is
      not
      in
      effect
      aimed
      at
      this
      benefit
      but
      rather
      bears
      upon
      the
      
      
      failure
      of
      certain
      non-custodial
      parents
      to
      fulfil
      their
      obligations
      to
      their
      
      
      children
      adequately,
      in
      view
      of
      the
      tax
      relief
      which
      they
      receive.
      This
      
      
      Situation
      it
      is
      said
      should
      bar
      the
      government
      from
      allowing
      the
      noncustodial
      
      
      parent
      who
      supports
      the
      family
      a
      larger
      amount
      of
      disposable
      
      
      income
      in
      order
      to
      fulfil
      his
      obligations
      to
      his
      children,
      as
      defined
      by
      the
      
      
      law
      itself
      and
      the
      amount
      of
      which
      is
      set
      by
      a
      formal
      agreement
      or
      fixed
      by
      
      
      a
      decree.
      All
      parents
      would
      thus
      be
      deprived
      of
      this
      greater
      latitude
      and
      
      
      freedom
      to
      discharge
      their
      responsibilities.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      impugned
      system
      provides
      an
      overall
      benefit
      to
      couples
      supporting
      
      
      children.
      The
      defects,
      not
      in
      the
      legislation,
      which
      provides
      for
      a
      sharing
      
      
      according
      to
      the
      children’s
      best
      interests,
      but
      in
      its
      application
      in
      certain
      
      
      cases
      for
      reasons
      quite
      unrelated
      to
      the
      system,
      may
      lead
      one
      to
      conclude
      
      
      that
      the
      remedy
      chosen
      by
      Parliament
      is
      inadequate
      to
      solve
      fully
      a
      
      
      profound
      and
      complex
      social
      problem,
      but
      not
      that
      it
      causes
      prejudice
      to
      
      
      those
      it
      benefits.
      There
      is
      absolutely
      nothing
      to
      show
      that
      parents,
      even
      
      
      custodial
      parents,
      would
      be
      in
      a
      better
      position
      as
      a
      group
      if
      the
      system
      did
      
      
      not
      exist.
      In
      the
      first
      place,
      legislation
      must
      be
      assessed
      in
      terms
      of
      the
      
      
      majority
      of
      cases
      to
      which
      it
      applies.
      The
      fact
      that
      it
      may
      create
      a
      disadvantage
      
      
      in
      certain
      exceptional
      cases
      while
      benefiting
      a
      legitimate
      group
      as
      a
      
      
      whole
      does
      not
      justify
      the
      conclusion
      that
      it
      is
      prejudicial.
      Secondly,
      the
      
      
      fact
      that
      the
      benefits
      sought
      are
      not
      fully
      achieved
      on
      account
      of
      problems
      
      
      not
      with
      the
      legislation
      but
      arising
      out
      of
      the
      circumstances
      or
      the
      nature
      of
      
      
      the
      subject
      matter,
      in
      particular
      in
      the
      area
      of
      the
      family,
      does
      not
      turn
      
      
      those
      benefits
      into
      disadvantages.
      Any
      inequalities
      are
      peculiar
      to
      specific
      
      
      cases,
      though
      there
      may
      be
      many
      of
      them;
      they
      relate
      to
      economic
      interests
      
      
      and
      are
      most
      likely
      to
      affect
      parents
      who
      are
      better
      off,
      at
      income
      levels
      
      
      where
      the
      dignity
      of
      the
      person
      is
      not
      at
      stake.
      
      
      
      
    
      This
      aspect
      of
      the
      matter
      having
      been
      considered,
      the
      final
      conclusion
      
      
      resulting
      from
      comparison
      of
      the
      group
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      
      
      requires
      a
      brief
      review
      of
      the
      provisions
      of
      the
      of
      the
      Act
      dealing
      with
      tax
      
      
      credits.
      I
      rely
      in
      this
      regard
      on
      the
      comments
      of
      Judge
      Garon
      of
      the
      Tax
      
      
      Court
      of
      Canada,
      who
      at
      the
      end
      of
      his
      analysis
      found
      that
      each
      of
      the
      
      
      credits
      which
      the
      respondent
      could
      claim
      was
      independent
      of
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      and
      was
      not
      subject
      to
      receipt
      of
      alimony.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      their
      very
      wording
      the
      three
      main
      credits
      which
      the
      respondent
      may
      
      
      claim
      (I
      refer
      to
      the
      equivalent
      to
      married
      credit
      provided
      for
      in
      paragraph
      
      
      118(l)(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      the
      tax
      credit
      for
      dependants
      in
      paragraph
      118(1)(d)
      
      
      and
      the
      child
      tax
      credit
      provided
      by
      section
      122.2)
      are
      not
      in
      fact
      in
      any
      
      
      way
      exclusively
      associated
      with
      custody
      of
      a
      child
      pursuant
      to
      an
      order,
      
      
      judgment
      or
      written
      agreement.
      In
      fact,
      in
      enacting
      these
      provisions
      it
      
      
      would
      appear
      that
      the
      legislature
      instead
      intended
      to
      alleviate
      the
      tax
      burden
      
      
      of
      a
      wide
      range
      of
      persons
      whose
      only
      common
      denominator
      is
      having
      
      
      dependants.
      This
      arrangement
      is
      not
      
        de
       
        facto
      
      contrary
      to
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      in
      a
      separation
      situation
      generally
      being
      the
      one
      able
      to
      claim
      such
      
      
      credits.
      The
      respondent’s
      particular
      case
      is
      an
      example
      of
      this.
      
      
      Nevertheless,
      I
      repeat
      that
      for
      purposes
      of
      determining
      prejudice
      the
      only
      
      
      comparison
      which
      is
      valid
      in
      this
      case
      is
      that
      between
      the
      system
      applicable
      
      
      to
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents
      and
      the
      situation
      they
      would
      be
      in
      without
      
      
      such
      special
      provisions,
      namely
      the
      general
      taxation
      system.
      It
      is
      not
      
      
      relevant
      to
      try
      to
      assess
      the
      extent
      of
      the
      prejudice
      alleged
      by
      the
      respondent
      
      
      by
      seeing
      whether
      within
      the
      Act
      the
      result
      of
      other
      legislative
      provisions
      
      
      is
      to
      minimize
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      provision
      in
      question,
      when
      they
      are
      
      
      not
      related
      to
      it.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      view
      of
      the
      conclusion
      I
      have
      arrived
      at
      in
      the
      course
      of
      the
      earlier
      
      
      steps
      in
      the
      comparison,
      that
      no
      prejudice
      exists,
      I
      do
      not
      consider
      it
      
      
      necessary
      in
      this
      case
      to
      decide
      categorically
      the
      question
      of
      whether
      the
      
      
      tax
      credits,
      on
      account
      of
      their
      regular
      application
      to
      custodial
      parents,
      
      
      should
      be
      regarded
      as
      characteristics
      of
      the
      system
      applicable
      to
      separated
      
      
      or
      divorced
      parents.
      Even
      if
      that
      were
      the
      case,
      however,
      I
      would
      point
      out
      
      
      that
      my
      conclusion
      as
      to
      the
      absence
      of
      any
      prejudicial
      effect
      would
      not
      be
      
      
      altered
      thereby.
      On
      that
      assumption,
      the
      custodial
      parent
      would
      be
      able
      to
      
      
      benefit
      from
      measures
      which
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      could
      no
      longer
      
      
      claim
      for
      himself
      or
      herself,
      although
      they
      were
      available
      under
      the
      general
      
      
      taxation
      system.
      This
      is
      the
      case
      in
      particular
      with
      subsection
      118(5)
      of
      the
      
      
      Act,
      which
      prevents
      the
      payer
      of
      deductible
      maintenance
      from
      claiming
      
      
      the
      equivalent
      to
      married
      credit,
      and
      with
      the
      credit
      for
      dependants
      
      
      provided
      for
      in
      paragraph
      118(1)(d),
      which
      is
      not
      available
      to
      someone
      
      
      who
      is
      entitled
      to
      a
      deduction
      provided
      for
      in
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      
      
      The
      child
      tax
      credit
      in
      section
      122.2
      of
      the
      Act
      is
      given
      to
      an
      individual
      
      
      entitled
      to
      receive
      a
      family
      allowance
      for
      his
      or
      her
      child
      under
      the
      
        Family
      
        Allowances
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.,
      1985,
      c.
      F-l
      (repealed
      S.C.
      1992,
      c.
      48,
      s.
      31).
      At
      
      
      the
      relevant
      times
      subsection
      7(1)
      of
      that
      Act
      stated
      that
      the
      allowance
      was
      
      
      to
      be
      paid
      to
      the
      female
      parent,
      unless
      otherwise
      provided.
      In
      view
      of
      the
      
      
      evidence
      in
      the
      record
      indicating
      that
      the
      vast
      majority
      of
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      are
      women,
      it
      cannot
      be
      said
      that
      the
      non-custodial
      parent,
      usually
      the
      
      
      father,
      will
      be
      deprived
      here
      of
      a
      benefit
      which
      he
      had
      under
      the
      general
      
      
      system.
      Nevertheless,
      it
      appears
      that
      in
      a
      separation
      situation
      this
      tax
      credit
      
      
      is
      no
      longer
      calculated
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      the
      combined
      income
      of
      the
      spouses,
      
      
      but
      merely
      in
      accordance
      with
      the
      income
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent,
      including
      
      
      the
      maintenance
      paid.
      Far
      from
      suffering
      prejudice,
      the
      custodial
      parent
      is
      
      
      thus
      favoured
      by
      this
      provision.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      circumstances,
      I
      would
      be
      no
      more
      persuaded
      on
      this
      basis
      of
      the
      
      
      existence
      of
      a
      burden
      imposed
      on
      the
      respondent.
      Accordingly,
      there
      is
      no
      
      
      need
      to
      go
      on
      to
      the
      third
      step
      in
      the
      analysis
      and
      consider
      the
      relevance
      of
      
      
      the
      personal
      characteristic
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      which
      the
      distinction
      was
      created.
      
      
      
      
    
        VI.
       
        Conclusion
      
      In
      the
      course
      of
      this
      discussion
      it
      has
      certainly
      been
      suggested
      that
      
      
      greater
      generosity
      by
      the
      Treasury
      toward
      separated
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      would
      be
      desirable
      in
      order
      to
      take
      better
      account
      of
      their
      economic
      and
      
      
      social
      problems,
      such
      as
      an
      exemption
      for
      maintenance
      for
      children:
      I
      note,
      
      
      however,
      that
      it
      was
      not
      argued
      that
      this
      was
      a
      government
      obligation
      
      
      under
      the
      Charter
      nor
      was
      there
      any
      suggestion
      of
      a
      disadvantage
      based
      on
      
      
      the
      difference
      between
      the
      present
      law
      and
      such
      a
      system.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      true
      that
      the
      present
      law
      involves
      an
      alleviation
      of
      the
      burden
      on
      
      
      the
      payer
      of
      the
      maintenance,
      that
      the
      latter
      undoubtedly
      derives
      a
      benefit
      
      
      therefrom
      and
      that
      the
      parliamentary
      debates
      of
      the
      time
      mentioned
      this
      as
      
      
      one
      of
      the
      legislative
      aims,
      but
      this
      results
      in
      relief
      for
      the
      couple
      and
      a
      
      
      greater
      ability
      to
      pay
      and
      hence
      an
      incentive
      to
      pay.
      The
      beneficial
      effect
      of
      
      
      the
      system
      continues,
      though
      reduced
      since
      the
      legislation
      was
      adopted.
      On
      
      
      this
      point
      I
      note
      that
      the
      problems
      of
      collecting
      alimony,
      deplorable
      as
      they
      
      
      are,
      cannot
      be
      invoked
      in
      support
      of
      arguments
      that
      the
      tax
      system
      in
      
      
      question
      is
      
        discriminatory.
      
      They
      manifestly
      pertain
      to
      an
      area
      other
      than
      
      
      that
      of
      the
      Act.
      In
      any
      case,
      it
      was
      not
      shown
      that
      the
      difficulties
      in
      
      
      collecting
      larger
      amounts
      of
      alimony
      are
      so
      serious
      as
      to
      cancel
      out
      the
      
      
      benefit
      conferred
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      in
      alleviating
      the
      tax
      
      
      burden.
      
      
      
      
    
      From
      another
      standpoint,
      it
      was
      also
      suggested
      that
      separated
      parents
      
      
      might
      exercise
      an
      option
      as
      to
      responsibility
      for
      taxes.
      First,
      this
      involves
      
      
      seeking
      a
      benefit
      which
      is
      not
      given
      to
      anyone
      else
      for
      the
      benefit
      of
      those
      
      
      in
      the
      group
      who
      have
      the
      least
      need
      of
      it,
      namely
      alimony
      recipients
      who
      
      
      have
      a
      higher
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      than
      the
      payers.
      Second,
      as
      I
      pointed
      out
      
      
      earlier,
      these
      same
      persons
      cannot
      constitute
      a
      group
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      
      
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter,
      since
      income
      level
      is
      not
      a
      characteristic
      attaching
      
      
      to
      the
      individual.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      closing
      I
      would
      note
      that
      the
      inadequacy
      of
      maintenance
      is
      due
      to
      
      
      numerous
      factors
      governed
      by
      family
      law
      and
      is
      not
      the
      result
      of
      these
      
      
      provisions
      of
      the
      Act.
      The
      distribution
      of
      the
      additional
      amounts
      freed
      up
      
      
      by
      the
      system
      does
      not,
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter,
      
      
      have
      to
      be
      made
      equally
      between
      the
      members
      of
      the
      couple,
      as
      it
      is
      
      
      properly
      governed
      by
      family
      law
      in
      accordance
      with
      the
      child’s
      best
      interests.
      
      
      
    
      On
      the
      question
      of
      costs,
      I
      note
      that
      the
      appellant
      agreed
      to
      pay
      costs
      in
      
      
      this
      Court
      in
      view
      of
      the
      general
      interest
      of
      this
      appeal.
      It
      seems
      proper
      that
      
      
      costs
      should
      be
      awarded
      to
      the
      respondent
      throughout,
      though
      there
      is
      no
      
      
      justification
      for
      departing
      from
      the
      general
      rule
      that
      the
      costs
      are
      to
      be
      
      
      determined
      according
      to
      the
      established
      tariff.
      
      
      
      
    
        VII.
       
        Disposition
      
      I
      would
      allow
      the
      appeal,
      but
      with
      costs
      to
      the
      respondent
      throughout,
      
      
      and
      answer
      the
      constitutional
      questions
      as
      follows:
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        Does
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act
        
        infringe
        the
        equality
        
        
        rights
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        A.
        No.
        
        
        
        
      
        2.
        If
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act,
        
        infringes
        the
        equality
        rights
        
        
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        Freedoms
        is
        it
        
        
        justified
        in
        the
        context
        of
        section
        1
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        A.
        The
        question
        does
        not
        arise.
        
        
        
        
      
        Cory
       
        J.
       
        and
       
        lacobucci
      
      J.:-We
      agree
      with
      the
      conclusion
      reached
      by
      
      
      Gonthier
      J.,
      but
      prefer
      to
      express
      our
      own
      views
      in
      this
      matter,
      in
      light
      of
      
      
      the
      decisions
      of
      this
      Court
      bearing
      on
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Canadian
      Charter
      of
      
      
      Rights
      and
      Freedoms
      that
      are
      being
      released
      contemporaneously,
      namely:
      
      
      
        Egan
      
      v.
      
        Canada
      
      (No.
      23636,
      May
      25,
      1995)
      and
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
        Trudel
      
      (No.
      
      
      22744,
      May
      25,
      1995).
      It
      is
      clear
      from
      our
      joint
      reasons
      in
      
        Egan
      
      and
      our
      
      
      agreement
      with
      McLachlin
      J.’s
      approach
      to
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      as
      
      
      expressed
      in
      
        Miron,
      
      that
      we
      cannot
      support
      Gonthier
      J.’s
      approach
      to
      
      
      section
      15.
      The
      analysis
      of
      functional
      values
      and
      relevance
      employed
      by
      
      
      Gonthier
      J.
      imports
      into
      a
      section
      15
      analysis
      the
      justificatory
      analysis
      
      
      which
      properly
      belongs
      under
      section
      I
      of
      the
      Charter.
      As
      a
      result,
      it
      
      
      deprives
      the
      section
      1
      analysis
      of
      much
      of
      its
      substantive
      role.
      As
      well,
      it
      
      
      places
      an
      additional
      and
      erroneous
      onus
      upon
      the
      claimant.
      From
      the
      outset,
      
      
      decisions
      dealing
      with
      the
      equality
      section
      have
      made
      it
      clear
      that,
      
      
      under
      section
      15,
      the
      claimant
      bears
      only
      the
      burden
      of
      proving
      that
      the
      
      
      impugned
      legislation
      is
      discriminatory.
      On
      the
      other
      hand,
      under
      section
      1,
      
      
      it
      is
      the
      government
      which
      bears
      the
      onus
      of
      justifying
      that
      discrimination.
      
      
      In
      enunciating
      the
      principles
      which
      govern
      the
      relationship
      between
      the
      
      
      state
      and
      the
      individual,
      the
      Charter
      recognizes
      that
      the
      state
      may
      impinge
      
      
      upon
      fundamental
      rights
      but
      only
      in
      situations
      in
      which
      it
      can
      justify
      that
      
      
      infringement
      as
      being
      necessary
      in
      a
      free
      and
      democratic
      society.
      This
      
      
      division
      of
      the
      burden
      is
      integral
      to
      the
      entire
      structure
      of
      the
      Charter.
      An
      
      
      approach
      to
      Charter
      rights
      which
      changes
      the
      assignment
      of
      this
      onus
      
      
      should
      be
      avoided.
      
      
      
      
    
      Further,
      the
      functional
      values/relevance
      approach
      of
      Gonthier
      J.
      focuses
      
      
      narrowly
      on
      the
      
        ground
      
      of
      distinction
      and,
      as
      a
      result,
      omits
      an
      analysis
      of
      
      
      the
      discriminatory
      
        impact
      
      of
      the
      impugned
      distinction.
      As
      we
      indicated
      in
      
      
      
        Egan,
      
      the
      purpose
      of
      section
      15
      is
      to
      protect
      human
      dignity
      by
      ensuring
      
      
      that
      all
      individuals
      are
      recognized
      at
      law
      as
      being
      equally
      deserving
      of
      
      
      concern,
      respect
      and
      consideration.
      Consequently,
      it
      is
      the
      
        effect
      
      that
      an
      
      
      impugned
      distinction
      has
      upon
      a
      claimant
      which
      is
      the
      prime
      concern
      under
      
      
      section
      15.
      
      
      
      
    
      Ultimately,
      the
      approach
      of
      Gonthier
      J.
      permits
      proof
      of
      relevance,
      
      
      standing
      alone,
      to
      negate
      a
      finding
      of
      discrimination.
      We
      agree
      with
      
      
      McLachlin
      J.’s
      critique
      of
      this
      approach
      as
      set
      out
      in
      
        Miron.
      
      As
      well,
      the
      
      
      reasons
      of
      La
      Forest
      J.
      in
      
        Egan
      
      provide
      an
      example
      of
      the
      somewhat
      
      
      circular
      results
      such
      reasoning
      might
      yield.
      This
      is
      demonstrated
      by
      his
      
      
      reliance
      upon
      the
      capacity
      to
      procreate
      as
      rendering
      the
      distinction
      in
      the
      
      
      
        Old
       
        Age
       
        Security
       
        Act
      
      "relevant".
      However,
      it
      is
      clear
      that
      the
      spousal
      
      
      allowance
      is
      provided
      to
      couples
      regardless
      of
      whether
      they
      actually
      have
      
      
      any
      children.
      Quite
      simply,
      procreation
      has
      nothing
      to
      do
      with
      the
      
      
      qualifications
      to
      receive
      the
      benefit.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      case
      at
      bar,
      we
      do
      not
      believe
      that
      the
      group
      of
      single
      custodial
      
      
      parents
      receiving
      child
      support
      payments
      is
      placed
      under
      a
      burden
      by
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      created
      by
      paragraphs
      56(1)(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
      
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1952,
      c.
      148
      (am.
      S.C.
      1970-71-72,
      c.
      63)
      (the
      
      
      "Act").
      Although
      there
      may
      very
      well
      be
      some
      cases
      in
      which
      the
      gross-up
      
      
      calculations
      may
      shift
      a
      portion
      of
      the
      payer’s
      tax
      liability
      upon
      the
      
      
      recipient
      spouse,
      we
      agree
      with
      Gonthier
      J.
      that
      one
      cannot
      necessarily
      
      
      extrapolate
      from
      this
      that
      a
      "burden"
      has
      been
      created,
      at
      least
      not
      for
      the
      
      
      purposes
      of
      section
      15.
      In
      this
      regard,
      this
      appeal
      is
      markedly
      different
      
      
      from
      the
      situation
      presented
      in
      both
      
        Egan
      
      and
      
        Miron.
      
      In
      this
      appeal,
      we
      are,
      as
      noted
      by
      McLachlin
      J.,
      dealing
      with
      two
      
      
      provisions
      geared
      to
      operate
      at
      the
      level
      of
      the
      couple.
      They
      are
      designed
      to
      
      
      minimize
      the
      tax
      consequences
      of
      support
      payments,
      thereby
      promoting
      the
      
      
      best
      interests
      of
      the
      children
      by
      ensuring
      that
      more
      money
      is
      available
      to
      
      
      provide
      for
      their
      care.
      If
      anything,
      the
      legislation
      in
      question
      confers
      a
      
      
      benefit
      on
      the
      post-divorce
      "family
      unit”.
      It
      is
      clear
      that
      the
      divorced
      
      
      parents
      still
      function
      as
      a
      unit
      when
      it
      comes
      to
      providing
      financial
      and
      
      
      emotional
      support
      to
      their
      children
      and
      that
      both
      parents
      remain
      under
      a
      
      
      legal
      obligation
      to
      provide
      this
      support.
      The
      fact
      that
      one
      member
      of
      the
      
      
      unit
      might
      derive
      a
      greater
      benefit
      from
      the
      legislation
      than
      the
      other
      does
      
      
      not,
      in
      and
      of
      itself,
      trigger
      a
      section
      15
      violation,
      nor
      does
      it
      lead
      to
      a
      
      
      finding
      that
      the
      distinction
      in
      any
      way
      amounts
      to
      a
      denial
      of
      equal
      benefit
      
      
      or
      protection
      of
      the
      law.
      
      
      
      
    
      We
      would
      stress
      that
      courts
      should
      be
      sensitive
      to
      the
      fact
      that
      intrinsic
      
      
      to
      taxation
      policy
      is
      the
      creation
      of
      distinctions
      which
      operate,
      as
      noted
      by
      
      
      Gonthier
      J.,
      to
      generate
      fiscal
      revenue
      while
      equitably
      reconciling
      what
      are
      
      
      often
      divergent,
      if
      not
      competing,
      interests.
      As
      must
      any
      other
      legislation,
      
      
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      is
      subject
      to
      Charter
      scrutiny.
      The
      
        scope
      
      of
      the
      section
      
      
      15
      right
      is
      not
      dependent
      upon
      the
      nature
      of
      the
      legislation
      which
      is
      being
      
      
      challenged.
      See
      
        Symes
      
      v.
      
        Canada,
      
      [1993]
      4
      S.C.R.
      695,
      [1994]
      1
      C.T.C.
      
      
      40,
      94
      D.T.C.
      6001.
      In
      the
      present
      case,
      however,
      in
      determining
      whether
      
      
      the
      distinction
      has
      the
      
        effect
      
      of
      creating
      a
      burden,
      it
      is
      necessary
      to
      examine
      
      
      the
      interaction
      between
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
      
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      and
      the
      family
      law
      regime.
      Unlike
      the
      situations
      presented
      in
      
      
      
        Symes
      
      and
      in
      
        Egan,
      
      the
      impugned
      provisions
      in
      this
      appeal
      explicitly
      incorporate
      
      
      and
      are
      dependent
      upon
      both
      federal
      and
      provincial
      legislative
      
      
      enactments
      and
      do
      not,
      by
      themselves,
      constitute
      a
      complete
      self-contained
      
      
      code.
      Therefore
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      provisions
      must
      be
      looked
      at
      in
      
      
      conjunction
      with
      the
      federal
      and
      provincial
      statutes
      under
      which
      child
      
      
      support
      orders
      are
      issued
      in
      order
      to
      assess
      the
      effect
      upon
      the
      claimant.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      present
      appeal,
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
      
        Act
      
      are
      triggered
      by
      the
      issuance
      of
      a
      support
      order
      pursuant
      to
      the
      
        Divorce
      
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1970,
      c.
      D-8.
      Accordingly,
      the
      taxation
      provisions
      operate
      in
      
      
      close
      conjunction
      with
      family
      law.
      The
      amount
      of
      income
      taxable
      under
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      is
      determined
      by
      the
      divorce
      or
      separation
      
      
      decree
      and,
      unless
      the
      family
      law
      system
      operates
      in
      a
      defective
      manner,
      
      
      the
      amount
      of
      child
      support
      will
      include
      grossing-up
      calculations
      to
      account
      
      
      for
      the
      tax
      liability
      that
      the
      recipient
      ex-spouse
      shall
      incur
      on
      the
      
      
      income.
      If
      there
      is
      any
      disproportionate
      displacement
      of
      the
      tax
      liability
      
      
      between
      the
      former
      spouses
      (as
      appears
      to
      be
      the
      situation
      befalling
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau),
      the
      responsibility
      for
      this
      lies
      not
      in
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      but
      
      
      in
      the
      family
      law
      system
      and
      the
      procedures
      from
      which
      the
      support
      orders
      
      
      originally
      flow.
      This
      system
      provides
      avenues
      to
      revisit
      support
      orders
      that
      
      
      may
      erroneously
      have
      failed
      to
      take
      into
      account
      the
      tax
      consequences
      of
      
      
      the
      payments.
      Therefore,
      in
      light
      of
      the
      interaction
      between
      the
      
        Income
      
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      and
      the
      family
      law
      statutes,
      it
      cannot
      be
      said
      that
      paragraph
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      imposes
      a
      burden
      upon
      the
      respondent
      
      
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      jurisprudence.
      
      
      
      
    
      Again,
      it
      must
      be
      emphasized
      that
      the
      situation
      in
      the
      instant
      appeal
      is
      
      
      markedly
      different
      from
      that
      presented
      in
      
        Egan.
      
      Paragraphs
      56(1)(b)
      and
      
      
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      explicitly
      incorporate
      family
      law.
      By
      contrast,
      
      
      in
      
        Egan
      
      the
      spousal
      allowance
      is
      allotted
      independently
      of
      any
      reference
      to
      
      
      provincial
      social
      assistance
      legislation.
      To
      this
      end,
      when
      Egan
      and
      Nesbit
      
      
      (as
      well
      as
      any
      other
      gay
      couple
      that,
      but
      for
      their
      sexual
      orientation,
      would
      
      
      qualify
      for
      the
      spousal
      allowance)
      are
      denied
      the
      allowance,
      it
      is
      clear
      that
      
      
      a
      burden
      is
      created.
      In
      fact,
      the
      heterosexist
      nature
      of
      the
      definition
      of
      
      
      "spouse"
      in
      the
      
        Old
       
        Age
       
        Security
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.,
      1985,
      c.
      0-9,
      is
      solely
      
      
      responsible
      for
      denying
      the
      same-sex
      couple
      a
      benefit
      ordinarily
      available
      
      
      to
      an
      opposite-sex
      couple,
      and
      there
      is
      no
      incorporation
      of
      any
      provincial
      
      
      (or
      other)
      law
      to
      offset
      the
      effect
      of
      this
      denial.
      
      
      
      
    
      Similarly,
      in
      
        Miron
      
      there
      was
      a
      denial
      of
      equal
      benefit
      of
      the
      law.
      The
      
      
      legislation
      at
      issue
      in
      the
      
        Miron
      
      appeal
      infringes
      section
      15
      since
      it
      directly
      
      
      denies
      common
      law
      couples
      the
      insurance
      coverage
      statutorily
      accorded
      to
      
      
      married
      couples.
      A
      burdensome
      distinction
      is
      thus
      created
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      
      
      marital
      status.
      We
      would
      observe
      that
      we
      are
      not
      required
      in
      this
      appeal
      to
      
      
      address
      the
      question
      of
      whether
      spousal
      support
      subject
      to
      the
      same
      taxation
      
      
      regime
      would
      threaten
      the
      equality
      principles
      embedded
      in
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      It
      is
      only
      child
      support
      that
      is
      at
      issue.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      sum,
      this
      is
      not
      a
      case
      in
      which
      this
      Court
      is
      called
      upon
      to
      determine
      
      
      whether
      the
      distinction
      that
      has
      been
      created
      is
      actually
      discriminatory.
      
      
      Simply
      put,
      there
      is
      no
      burden.
      Accordingly,
      this
      appeal
      can
      thus
      be
      disposed
      
      
      of
      at
      this
      stage
      of
      the
      section
      15
      analysis.
      It
      follows
      that
      there
      is
      no
      
      
      need
      to
      enter
      the
      next
      stage,
      that
      of
      finding
      discrimination,
      the
      level
      at
      
      
      which
      the
      opinions
      of
      our
      colleagues
      appear
      to
      diverge
      conceptually.
      In
      so
      
      
      far
      as
      we
      disagree
      with
      McLachlin
      J.’s
      conclusion
      that
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      
      
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      occasion
      a
      burden,
      our
      disagreement
      is
      
      
      limited
      to
      an
      application
      of
      her
      approach
      to
      the
      facts
      of
      this
      case,
      not
      with
      
      
      her
      methodology
      
        per
       
        se,
      
      which
      we
      endorse.
      By
      corollary,
      our
      concurrence
      
      
      with
      Gonthier
      J.
      in
      the
      disposition
      of
      this
      appeal
      is
      one
      of
      result,
      not
      of
      
      
      method.
      This
      conclusion
      emerges
      because,
      in
      the
      instant
      case,
      we
      find
      that
      
      
      there
      is
      no
      denial
      of
      any
      benefit
      of
      the
      law
      within
      the
      context
      of
      section
      15.
      
      
      
      
    
      We
      would
      dispose
      of
      the
      appeal
      and
      answer
      the
      constitutional
      questions
      
      
      in
      the
      manner
      proposed
      by
      Gonthier
      J.
      
      
      
      
    
        Sopinka
       
        J.:—I
      
      agree
      with
      Gonthier
      J.
      and
      with
      Cory
      and
      lacobucci
      JJ.
      
      
      that
      the
      impugned
      provisions
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1952,
      c.
      148
      
      
      (am.
      S.C.
      1970-71-72,
      c.
      63)
      (the
      "Act"),
      do
      not
      impose
      a
      burden
      or
      withhold
      
      
      a
      benefit
      so
      as
      to
      attract
      the
      application
      of
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      
      
      Canadian
      Charter
      of
      Rights
      and
      Freedoms.
      Accordingly,
      I
      would
      dispose
      
      
      of
      the
      appeal
      as
      suggested
      by
      Gonthier
      J.
      
      
      
      
    
        McLachlin
      
      J.:-This
      appeal
      requires
      the
      Court
      to
      determine
      whether
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      for
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      set
      out
      in
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1952,
      c.
      148
      
      
      (am.
      S.C.
      1970-71-72,
      c.
      63)
      (the
      "Act”),
      infringes
      the
      equality
      rights
      
      
      guaranteed
      by
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Canadian
      Charter
      of
      Rights
      and
      Freedoms.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      scheme
      taxes
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      on
      the
      amounts
      paid
      to
      her
      by
      her
      
      
      ex-husband
      for
      the
      exclusive
      benefit
      of
      the
      children
      in
      her
      custody
      through
      
      
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      contained
      in
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      Her
      
      
      ex-husband,
      on
      the
      other
      hand,
      enjoys
      a
      deduction
      for
      the
      amounts
      paid
      as
      
      
      child
      support
      due
      to
      the
      deduction
      benefit
      contained
      in
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      
      
      the
      Act.
      The
      inclusion
      of
      the
      children’s
      support
      payments
      in
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau’s
      taxable
      income
      increased
      her
      federal
      tax
      burden
      by
      $3,705
      
      
      for
      1989.
      The
      divorce
      decree
      provided
      only
      $1,200
      for
      this
      additional
      tax
      
      
      burden.
      As
      a
      result
      of
      the
      application
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      was
      obliged
      to
      pay
      the
      difference
      
      
      of
      $2,505
      in
      federal
      tax
      for
      1989
      out
      of
      her
      own
      income
      and
      
      
      resources
      after
      consideration
      of
      all
      tax
      credits.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      Tax
      Court
      of
      Canada
      dismissed
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau’s
      argument
      that
      
      
      the
      Act
      treats
      her
      in
      a
      discriminatory
      manner:
      [1992]
      2
      C.T.C.
      2497,
      92
      
      
      D.T.C.
      2098.
      It
      reasoned
      that
      since
      the
      system
      allows
      the
      quantum
      of
      the
      
      
      children’s
      support
      payments
      to
      be
      adjusted
      in
      order
      to
      offset
      the
      increased
      
      
      tax
      burden
      resulting
      from
      the
      inclusion
      of
      amounts
      paid
      for
      the
      children
      in
      
      
      the
      custodial
      parent’s
      taxable
      income,
      the
      system
      treats
      both
      parents
      
      
      equally.
      The
      Federal
      Court
      of
      Appeal
      set
      aside
      this
      decision,
      relying
      on
      the
      
      
      fact
      that
      in
      many
      cases,
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      penalizes
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      by
      imposing
      on
      him
      or
      her
      a
      proportionately
      higher
      tax
      
      
      burden
      than
      that
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      parent,
      who
      benefits
      from
      a
      100
      per
      
      
      cent
      deduction
      in
      respect
      of
      the
      amounts
      he
      pays
      for
      his
      children:
      [1994]
      2
      
      
      C.T.C.
      4,
      94
      D.T.C.
      6230.
      Justices
      Sopinka
      and
      Gonthier,
      as
      well
      as
      
      
      Justices
      Cory
      and
      Iacobucci,
      would
      hold
      that
      the
      Federal
      Court
      of
      Appeal
      
      
      erred.
      With
      respect,
      I
      share
      the
      viewpoint
      of
      the
      majority
      on
      the
      Federal
      
      
      Court
      of
      Appeal.
      
      
      
      
    
        I.
       
        Facts
      
      As
      Gonthier
      J.
      has
      already
      related
      the
      principal
      facts,
      I
      need
      only
      refer
      
      
      to
      certain
      aspects
      of
      the
      evidence.
      The
      evidence
      established
      the
      following
      
      
      facts.
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        The
        children’s
        support
        payments
        in
        the
        case
        at
        bar
        are
        paid:
        and
        received
        
        
        pursuant
        to
        a
        decree
        
          nisi
        
        of
        divorce
        granted
        on
        December
        1,
        1987.
        By
        that
        
        
        decree,
        the
        judge
        awarded
        custody
        of
        the
        two
        children
        of
        the
        marriage
        to
        Ms.
        
        
        Thibaudeau.
        Finding
        her
        to
        be
        financially
        self-sufficient,
        he
        declined
        to
        order
        
        
        her
        ex-husband
        to
        make
        support
        payments
        for
        her
        own
        needs.
        With
        respect
        to
        
        
        support
        payments
        for
        the
        children,
        the
        judge
        ordered
        the
        ex-husband
        to
        pay
        Ms.
        
        
        Thibaudeau
        the
        sum
        of
        $1,150
        a
        month,
        which
        included
        a
        sum
        of
        between
        $150
        
        
        and
        $250
        a
        month
        to
        cover
        the
        additional
        tax
        which
        Ms.
        Thibaudeau
        would
        be
        
        
        paying
        as
        a
        result
        of
        including
        the
        children’s
        support
        payments
        in
        the
        computation
        
        
        of
        her
        taxable
        income.
        
        
        
        
      
        2.
        The
        additional
        amount
        awarded
        to
        Ms.
        Thibaudeau
        for
        taxes
        on
        the
        
        
        children’s
        support
        payments
        was
        insufficient
        to
        cover
        the
        increased
        tax
        burden
        
        
        resulting
        from
        inclusion
        of
        their
        support
        payments
        in
        her
        income.
        As
        a
        result
        of
        
        
        the
        inadequate
        adjustment
        of
        the
        amount
        of
        child
        support,
        Ms.
        Thibaudeau
        was
        
        
        obliged
        to
        pay
        part
        of
        her
        additional
        tax
        burden
        for
        1989-$2,505
        in
        federal
        
        
        tax-from
        her
        own
        income
        and
        resources.
        
        
        
        
      
        IT.
       
        Issues
      
      These
      facts
      raise
      the
      question
      of
      whether
      the
      inclusion
      of
      support
      payments
      
      
      for
      the
      children
      in
      the
      income
      of
      the
      spouse
      who
      has
      custody
      of
      the
      
      
      children,
      as
      required
      by
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      infringes
      the
      
      
      Charter,
      which
      reads:
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        The
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        Freedoms
        guarantees
        the
        rights
        and
        the
        
        
        freedoms
        set
        out
        in
        it
        subject
        only
        to
        such
        reasonable
        limits
        prescribed
        by
        law
        as
        
        
        can
        be
        demonstrably
        justified
        in
        a
        free
        and
        democratic
        society.
        
        
        
        
      
      The
      right
      at
      issue
      here
      is
      the
      right
      of
      equality:
      
      
      
      
    
        15(1)
        Every
        individual
        is
        equal
        before
        and
        under
        the
        law
        and
        has
        the
        right
        to
        
        
        the
        equal
        protection
        and
        equal
        benefit
        of
        the
        law
        without
        discrimination
        and,
        in
        
        
        particular,
        without
        discrimination
        based
        on
        race,
        national
        or
        ethnic
        origin,
        
        
        colour,
        religion,
        sex,
        age
        or
        mental
        or
        physical
        disability.
        
        
        
        
      
      It
      follows
      that
      the
      Court
      must
      consider
      two
      specific
      questions:
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        Does
        the
        inclusion
        requirement
        provided
        for
        in
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
        
        Act
        infringe
        the
        equality
        rights
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Charter?
        
        
        
        
      
        2.
        If
        so,
        is
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        Act
        justified
        under
        section
        1
        of
        the
        
        
        Charter?
        
        
        
        
      
        III.
       
        Analysis
      
      A.
      Inequality
      contrary
      to
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      Legislative
      history
      
      
      
      
    
      An
      analysis
      of
      the
      argument
      that
      the
      Act
      treats
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      unequally
      
      
      as
      compared
      with
      her
      ex-husband
      must
      be
      conducted
      against
      the
      
      
      background
      of
      the
      history
      of
      the
      impugned
      legislation.
      This
      history
      suggests
      
      
      that
      Parliament
      was
      never
      concerned
      with
      equality
      of
      treatment
      
      
      between
      separated
      parents,
      and
      that
      the
      potential
      for
      inequality
      contained
      
      
      in
      the
      legislation
      has
      been
      exacerbated
      during
      the
      years
      following
      its
      
      
      enactment.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      was
      introduced
      in
      1942.
      Both
      the
      
      
      structure
      of
      the
      scheme
      and
      the
      wording
      of
      the
      provisions
      have
      essentially
      
      
      remained
      unchanged
      since
      then.
      The
      income
      splitting
      produced
      by
      this
      
      
      system
      is
      an
      exception
      to
      the
      general
      rule
      of
      individual
      taxation
      underlying
      
      
      the
      Act.
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      does
      not
      treat
      each
      taxpayer
      as
      a
      
      
      separate
      taxation
      unit,
      but
      treats
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      as
      forming
      part
      
      
      of
      a
      single
      taxation
      unit,
      the
      family.
      By
      a
      legislative
      fiction,
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      removes
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      support
      payments
      
      
      paid
      between
      former
      spouses
      from
      the
      non-custodial
      parent’s
      taxable
      income,
      
      
      and
      transfers
      it
      to
      the
      custodial
      parent’s
      taxable
      income.
      
      
      
      
    
      Parliament
      created
      this
      exception
      to
      the
      general
      rule
      of
      individual
      taxation
      
      
      in
      order
      to
      ameliorate
      the
      situation
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      as
      
      
      well
      as
      that
      of
      any
      new
      family
      that
      might
      result
      from
      a
      new
      marriage
      by
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      parent.
      In
      1942,
      the
      husband
      was
      almost
      invariably
      the
      sole
      
      
      source
      of
      financial
      support
      for
      the
      wife
      and
      children.
      It
      is
      thus
      not
      surprising
      
      
      that
      Parliament
      considered
      that
      any
      improvement
      in
      the
      situation
      of
      all
      
      
      concerned-the
      first
      wife,
      the
      second
      wife
      or
      the
      children-could
      best
      be
      
      
      accomplished
      by
      improving
      the
      situation
      of
      the
      husband
      or
      father.
      It
      is
      also
      
      
      not
      surprising
      that
      Parliament
      was
      not
      concerned
      with
      ensuring
      equal
      tax
      
      
      treatment
      for
      the
      former
      spouses.
      At
      the
      time
      of
      enactment,
      women
      who
      
      
      had
      the
      custody
      of
      children
      did
      not
      work
      outside
      the
      home,
      rare
      cases
      
      
      excepted.
      Thus
      they
      very
      seldom
      were
      required
      to
      pay
      tax.
      The
      following
      
      
      extract
      from
      the
      
        House
       
        of
       
        Commons
       
        Debates
      
      indicates
      the
      reasoning
      underlying
      
      
      the
      establishment
      of
      a
      deduction
      benefit
      for
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent
      and
      reveals
      the
      logic
      which
      led
      Parliament
      in
      the
      Mackenzie
      King
      
      
      era
      to
      adopt
      the
      system
      to
      which
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      now
      objects
      
        (House
       
        of
      
        Commons
       
        Debates,
      
      vol.
      V,
      3rd
      Sess.,
      19th
      Pari.,
      July
      17,
      1942,
      at
      pages
      
      
      4360-61):
      
      
      
      
    
        Mr.
        Hanson
        (York-Sunbury):
        Such
        a
        man
        who
        has
        married
        again
        is
        in
        a
        
        
        very
        tight
        spot.
        I
        think
        he
        ought
        to
        have
        a
        little
        consideration;
        that
        should
        be
        
        
        allowed
        as
        a
        deduction.
        
        
        
        
      
        Mr.
        Bence:
        I
        was
        going
        to
        say
        a
        word
        on
        that
        point.
        It
        seems
        to
        me
        most
        
        
        unfair
        that
        when
        a
        man
        is
        divorced
        and
        is
        supporting
        his
        ex-wife
        by
        order
        of
        the
        
        
        court,
        he
        should
        not
        be
        allowed
        to
        deduct,
        for
        income
        tax
        purposes,
        the
        amount
        
        
        paid
        in
        alimony.
        If
        that
        were
        done,
        the
        ex-wife
        could
        be
        required
        to
        file
        an
        
        
        income
        tax
        return
        as
        a
        single
        woman,
        as
        she
        should,
        and
        she
        would
        have
        to
        
        
        acknowledge
        receipt
        of
        that
        income
        in
        making
        up
        that
        return.
        
          /n
         
          many
         
          cases
         
          the
        
          man
         
          has
         
          married
         
          again,
         
          but
         
          still
         
          he
         
          must
         
          pay
         
          a
         
          very
         
          high
         
          tax
         
          on
         
          the
         
          $60,
         
          $70
         
          or
        
          $80
         
          a
         
          month
         
          he
         
          must
         
          pay
         
          his
         
          former
         
          wife.
         
          I
         
          am
         
          not
         
          thinking
         
          of
         
          it
         
          so
         
          much
         
          from
        
          the
         
          point
         
          of
         
          view
         
          of
         
          the
         
          husband,
         
          though
         
          I
         
          believe
         
          he
         
          is
         
          in
         
          a
         
          very
         
          bad
         
          spot.
         
          In
        
          the
         
          cases
         
          with
         
          which
         
          I
         
          have
         
          become
         
          acquainted,
         
          the
         
          husband
         
          has
         
          defaulted
         
          in
        
          his
         
          payments
         
          because
         
          he
         
          has
         
          not
         
          been
         
          able
         
          to
         
          make
         
          them,
         
          and
         
          in
         
          those
         
          cases
         
          it
        
          is
         
          the
         
          former
         
          wife
         
          who
         
          suffers,
         
          and
         
          accordingly
         
          I
         
          believe
         
          she
         
          should
         
          be
         
          given
         
          as
        
          much
         
          consideration
         
          as
         
          the
         
          husband.
        
        Mr.
        Ilsley:
        I
        agree
        that
        there
        is
        a
        great
        deal
        of
        injustice
        to
        the
        husband,
        and
        
        
        perhaps
        indirectly
        to
        the
        wife,
        under
        the
        law
        as
        it
        stands
        now,
        and
        much
        
        
        consideration
        has
        been
        given
        some
        method
        by
        which
        the
        law
        might
        be
        changed.
        
        
        However,
        I
        am
        not
        in
        a
        position
        at
        the
        moment
        to
        say
        whether
        or
        not
        an
        
        
        amendment
        to
        meet
        the
        situation
        will
        be
        proposed.
        The
        matter
        is
        still
        under
        
        
        consideration.
        
        
        
        
      
        Mr.
        Green:
        I
        really
        think
        it
        is
        an
        impossible
        situation,
        with
        the
        tax
        so
        greatly
        
        
        increased
        as
        it
        has
        been
        this
        year.
        After
        all,
        our
        law
        recognizes
        divorce,
        and
        
        
        once
        the
        parties
        are
        divorced
        they
        are
        entitled
        to
        marry
        again.
        
          In
         
          some
         
          cases
        
          that
         
          have
         
          been
         
          brought
         
          to
         
          my
         
          attention
         
          the
         
          husband
         
          has
         
          remarried
         
          and
         
          had
        
          children
         
          by
         
          the
         
          second
         
          wife,
         
          but
         
          is
         
          forced
         
          to
         
          pay
         
          income
         
          tax
         
          on
         
          the
         
          alimony
         
          that
        
          he
         
          pays
         
          the
         
          first
         
          wife,
         
          and
         
          I
         
          suggest
         
          that
         
          the
         
          position
         
          is
         
          absolutely
         
          unfair.
        
        Mr.
        Ilsley
        :
        
          I
         
          agree
         
          that
         
          it
         
          is,
         
          in
         
          a
         
          great
         
          many
         
          cases.
        
      [Emphasis
      added.
      I
      
      
      
      
    
      Despite
      its
      laudable
      aim
      of
      ameliorating
      the
      position
      of
      all
      members
      of
      
      
      the
      broken
      family,
      the
      method
      Parliament
      chose
      to
      accomplish
      this
      goal
      
      
      contained
      the
      seeds
      of
      future
      inequality.
      It
      focused
      solely
      on
      improving
      the
      
      
      financial
      situation
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      and
      ignored
      the
      tax
      position
      
      
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent.
      It
      contained
      no
      provisions
      to
      ensure
      that
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      receiving
      payments
      for
      children
      would
      not
      see
      her
      personal
      
      
      tax
      burden
      increased,
      much
      less
      share
      the
      advantageous
      tax
      treatment
      
      
      enjoyed
      by
      the
      non-custodial
      parent.
      
      
      
      
    
      At
      the
      time
      Parliament
      did
      not
      consider
      the
      tax
      impact
      of
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      on
      custodial
      parents
      (who
      in
      the
      great
      majority
      
      
      of
      cases
      were
      the
      mothers).
      There
      was
      no
      concern
      with
      the
      need
      to
      ensure
      
      
      that
      the
      latter
      receive
      an
      adequate
      adjustment
      of
      the
      amount
      of
      support
      
      
      payments
      to
      offset
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      they
      might
      be
      required
      to
      
      
      assume
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      inclusion
      of
      this
      amount
      in
      computing
      their
      
      
      taxable
      income.
      The
      fact
      that
      most
      separated
      women
      remained
      in
      the
      
      
      home,
      had
      no
      income,
      and
      paid
      no
      tax,
      suffices
      to
      explain
      why
      their
      tax
      
      
      situation
      received
      no
      attention
      at
      the
      time.
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      assumptions,
      however,
      no
      longer
      hold
      true.
      The
      half-century
      that
      
      
      has
      passed
      since
      the
      adoption
      of
      the
      tax
      scheme
      which
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      
      
      challenges
      has
      seen
      great
      changes
      in
      society
      and
      in
      the
      family.
      In
      the
      social
      
      
      context
      of
      1942
      the
      inequality
      inherent
      in
      the
      system
      was
      not
      widely
      felt;
      
      
      in
      the
      modern
      social
      context,
      the
      same
      inequality
      is
      widely
      felt.
      In
      1992,
      
      
      56
      per
      cent
      of
      married
      women
      held
      employment
      (P.
      La
      Novara,
      
        A
       
        Portrait
      
        of
       
        Families
       
        in
       
        Canada
      
      (1993),
      at
      page
      21)
      and
      there
      are
      many
      more
      
      
      taxpayers
      today
      among
      women
      than
      there
      were
      in
      1942.
      The
      negative
      
      
      effect
      of
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      on
      the
      custodial
      parent
      (women
      in
      most
      
      
      cases)
      has
      thus
      become
      greater
      over
      the
      years.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      Present
      inequality
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
        Trudel,
      
      S.C.C.,
      No.
      22744,
      May
      25,
      1995,
      I
      take
      the
      view
      
      
      that
      an
      analysis
      under
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      involves
      two
      stages.
      
      
      First,
      the
      claimant
      must
      show
      that
      the
      impugned
      legislation
      treats
      him
      or
      
      
      her
      differently
      by
      imposing
      a
      burden
      not
      imposed
      on
      others
      or
      denying
      a
      
      
      benefit
      granted
      to
      others.
      Second,
      the
      claimant
      must
      show
      that
      this
      unequal
      
      
      treatment
      is
      discriminatory.
      This
      requires
      one
      to
      consider
      whether
      the
      
      
      impugned
      legislative
      distinction
      is
      based
      on
      one
      of
      the
      grounds
      of
      discrimination
      
      
      enumerated
      in
      subsection
      15(1)
      or
      on
      an
      analogous
      ground.
      In
      
      
      the
      great
      majority
      of
      cases
      the
      existence
      of
      prejudicial
      treatment
      based
      on
      
      
      an
      enumerated
      or
      analogous
      ground
      leads
      to
      a
      conclusion
      that
      subsection
      
      
      15(1)
      has
      been
      infringed.
      Distinctions
      made
      on
      these
      grounds
      are
      typically
      
      
      based
      on
      stereotypical
      attitudes
      about
      the
      presumed
      characteristics
      or
      
      
      situations
      of
      individuals
      rather
      than
      their
      true
      situation
      or
      actual
      ability.
      
      
      Once
      a
      breach
      has
      been
      established,
      it
      is
      for
      the
      government
      to
      justify
      the
      
      
      inequality
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      Charter
      by
      showing
      that
      the
      distinction
      is
      
      
      reasonable
      and
      justifiable
      in
      a
      free
      and
      democratic
      society:
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Oakes,
      
        D.E.,
      
      [1986]
      1
      S.C.R.
      103,
      26
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      200,
      at
      pages
      136-37
      (D.L.R.
      
      
      225-26);
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Edwards
       
        Books
       
        and
       
        Art
       
        Ltd.,
      
      [1986]
      2
      S.C.R.
      713,
      35
      
      
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      1,
      at
      page
      768
      (D.L.R.
      41);
      
        Black
      
      v.
      
        Law
       
        Society
       
        of
       
        Alberta,
      
      
      
      [1989]
      1
      S.C.R.
      591,
      58
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      317,
      at
      page
      627
      (D.L.R.
      347);
      
        Irwin
      
        Toy
       
        Ltd.
      
      v.
      
        A.G.
       
        (Quebec),
      
      [1989]
      1
      S.C.R.
      927,
      58
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      577,
      at
      
      
      page
      986
      (D.L.R.
      620);
      and
      
        Andrews
      
      v.
      
        Law
       
        Society
       
        of
       
        British
       
        Columbia,
      
      
      
      [1989]
      1
      S.C.R.
      143,
      56
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      1,
      at
      page
      153
      (D.L.R.
      33).
      
      
      
      
    
      (a)
      Inequality
      of
      protection
      or
      benefit
      of
      the
      law
      and
      its
      basis
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      impugned
      taxation
      scheme
      imposes
      a
      burden
      on
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      custodial
      parents,
      which
      it
      does
      not
      impose
      on
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      non-custodial
      parents.
      The
      custodial
      parent
      must
      include
      child
      
      
      support
      payments
      from
      which
      she
      gains
      no
      personal
      benefit.
      The
      noncustodial
      
      
      parent
      may
      deduct
      support
      payments
      from
      his
      taxable
      revenue.
      
      
      He
      is
      taxed
      only
      on
      his
      actual
      personal
      income
      less
      this
      deduction.
      On
      its
      
      
      face,
      this
      demonstrates
      adverse
      unequal
      treatment
      of
      custodial
      parents.
      The
      
      
      evidence
      in
      this
      case
      suggests
      that
      taking
      into
      account
      the
      amounts
      from
      
      
      which
      she
      benefitted
      in
      the
      form
      of
      tax
      credits,
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      was
      
      
      obliged
      to
      pay
      from
      her
      own
      resources
      an
      additional
      $2,505
      in
      federal
      tax
      
      
      for
      1989
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      inclusion
      of
      child
      support
      payments
      in
      her
      
      
      taxable
      income:
      testimony
      of
      Jean-Francois
      Drouin,
      a
      tax
      lawyer.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      increased
      tax
      burden
      resulting
      from
      this
      artificial
      inflation
      of
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent’s
      taxable
      income
      may
      increase
      the
      amount
      of
      tax
      payable
      
      
      in
      two
      ways.
      First,
      the
      inclusion
      increases
      the
      amount
      of
      taxable
      income
      
      
      and
      consequently
      the
      amount
      of
      tax
      payable.
      Second,
      the
      inclusion
      may
      
      
      result
      in
      an
      increase
      in
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      and
      hence
      in
      the
      tax
      payable.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      inequality
      between
      the
      custodial
      and
      non-custodial
      spouse
      is
      exacerbated
      
      
      by
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      latter
      enjoys
      an
      automatic
      and
      absolute
      right
      
      
      of
      deduction
      of
      support
      payments
      from
      personal
      income,
      while
      the
      
      
      former’s
      ability
      to
      offset
      the
      increase
      in
      her
      taxes
      by
      obtaining
      an
      adjustment
      
      
      of
      support
      is
      unpredictable.
      Whether
      the
      custodial
      parent
      receives
      
      
      such
      an
      adjustment
      or
      not,
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      may
      reduce
      his
      tax
      
      
      burden
      by
      deducting
      the
      full
      amount
      of
      the
      child
      support
      paid
      by
      him
      in
      
      
      computing
      his
      taxable
      income.
      On
      the
      other
      hand,
      not
      only
      must
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent
      request
      any
      adjustment
      from
      the
      court,
      it
      is
      not
      always
      
      
      certain
      that
      the
      court
      will
      correctly
      assess
      the
      tax
      impact
      or
      will
      award
      a
      
      
      sufficient
      amount
      to
      enable
      the
      recipient
      to
      discharge
      her
      additional
      tax
      
      
      burden.
      
      
      
      
    
      Similarly,
      when
      the
      tax
      cost
      of
      child
      support
      alters
      as
      the
      result
      of
      a
      
      
      change
      in
      the
      circumstances
      of
      the
      parties,
      it
      is
      up
      to
      the
      custodial
      parent
      to
      
      
      claim
      an
      adjustment
      of
      child
      support.
      For
      example,
      if
      the
      custodial
      parent
      
      
      increases
      her
      annual
      income
      and
      her
      marginal
      tax
      rate,
      she
      will
      be
      obliged
      
      
      to
      initiate
      proceedings
      and
      show
      that
      the
      increase
      in
      the
      tax
      cost
      of
      the
      
      
      child
      support
      justifies
      an
      adjustment.
      The
      economic
      as
      well
      as
      psychologi
      
      
      cal
      and
      practical
      hardships
      involved
      in
      such
      proceedings
      explain
      why
      
      
      support
      orders
      are
      rarely
      amended
      in
      such
      cases
      and
      why
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      more
      often
      than
      not
      ends
      up
      paying
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      out
      of
      
      
      her
      own
      resources
      or
      those
      of
      the
      children
      in
      her
      custody
      (Report
      of
      the
      
      
      Federal/Provincial/Territorial
      Family
      Law
      Committee,
      
        The
       
        Financial
      
        Implications
       
        of
       
        Child
       
        Support:
       
        Guidelines
       
        Research
       
        Report,
      
      May
      1992,
      at
      
      
      page
      91).
      The
      non-custodial
      parent,
      for
      his
      part,
      always
      
        automatically
      
      
      
      benefits
      from
      the
      deduction,
      even
      if
      the
      tax
      adjustment
      for
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      is
      no
      longer
      adequate.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      logic
      of
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      is
      further
      called
      into
      question
      
      
      by
      the
      fact
      that
      our
      society
      strongly
      encourages
      women
      to
      attain
      
      
      financial
      self-sufficiency,
      and,
      in
      pursuit
      of
      that
      essential
      objective,
      to
      
      
      increase
      their
      income.
      The
      higher
      the
      income
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent,
      the
      
      
      greater
      will
      be
      her
      tax
      rate
      and
      the
      more
      she
      will
      be
      penalized
      by
      the
      
      
      requirement
      of
      including
      the
      amount
      of
      child
      support
      in
      computing
      her
      
      
      own
      taxable
      income.
      Such
      a
      mechanism
      not
      only
      does
      not
      encourage
      
      
      women
      to
      attain
      financial
      self-sufficiency,
      it
      seems
      designed
      in
      some
      cases
      
      
      to
      discourage
      them
      from
      increasing
      their
      income.
      One
      of
      the
      premises
      on
      
      
      which
      the
      logic
      of
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      rests
      (that
      custodial
      
      
      parents
      are
      generally
      subject
      to
      a
      lower
      tax
      rate
      than
      those
      who
      pay
      the
      
      
      child
      support)
      is
      less
      and
      less
      in
      accord
      with
      present
      reality
      and
      undermines
      
      
      the
      importance
      our
      society
      places
      on
      women
      attaining
      financial
      self-
      
      
      sufficiency.
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      therefore
      not
      only
      presents
      a
      
      
      problem
      in
      the
      limited
      context
      of
      reviewing
      the
      applicable
      legislation,
      but
      
      
      also
      in
      more
      general
      terms.
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      further
      inequality
      in
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      may
      be
      noted.
      
      
      While
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      may
      deduct
      child
      support
      from
      his
      taxable
      
      
      income,
      the
      custodial
      parent
      not
      only
      cannot
      deduct
      amounts
      she
      spends
      on
      
      
      maintaining
      the
      children,
      but
      must
      also
      pay
      the
      tax
      that
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent
      would
      ordinarily
      have
      had
      to
      pay
      on
      the
      income
      devoted
      to
      child
      
      
      support.
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      overlooks
      the
      custodial
      parent’s
      
      
      financial
      contribution
      to
      the
      support
      of
      the
      children.
      The
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      
      
      limits
      the
      amounts
      that
      may
      be
      deducted
      to
      child
      support
      under
      a
      court
      
      
      order
      or
      written
      agreement.
      Court
      orders
      or
      written
      agreements
      never
      
      
      allude
      to
      the
      amounts
      which
      the
      custodial
      parent
      personally
      devotes
      to
      
      
      supporting
      the
      children
      in
      his
      or
      her
      custody.
      Still
      less
      do
      they
      note
      the
      
      
      contribution
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent
      in
      terms
      of
      services,
      presence
      and
      
      
      availability.
      Standard
      child
      deductions
      and
      credits
      claimed
      by
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      are
      legislatively
      capped,
      and
      may
      fall
      short
      of
      her
      actual
      expenditure
      
      
      for
      the
      child.
      It
      need
      hardly
      be
      added
      that
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parent
      has
      no
      obligation
      to
      include
      in
      
        his
       
        or
       
        her
      
      
      
      taxable
      income
      amounts
      which
      the
      custodial
      parent
      spends
      on
      maintaining
      
      
      the
      children.
      
      
      
      
    
      Although
      a
      comparison
      between
      the
      tax
      obligations
      of
      the
      custodial
      and
      
      
      non-custodial
      parents
      seems
      to
      me
      the
      best
      means
      of
      establishing
      the
      existence
      
      
      of
      prejudicial
      treatment
      of
      the
      former
      as
      compared
      with
      the
      latter,
      this
      
      
      conclusion
      can
      be
      buttressed
      by
      other
      comparisons.
      
      
      
      
    
      Apart
      from
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b),
      child
      support
      is
      not
      included
      in
      the
      taxable
      
      
      income
      of
      other
      persons
      in
      situations
      similar
      to
      that
      of
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent.
      The
      general
      principle
      of
      individual
      taxation
      applies,
      and
      the
      person
      
      
      having
      custody
      is
      not
      taxed
      on
      amounts
      which
      do
      not
      personally
      belong
      to
      
      
      him
      or
      her.
      For
      example,
      if
      child
      custody
      is
      awarded
      to
      a
      third
      party
      to
      
      
      whom
      the
      parents
      pay
      child
      support,
      the
      principle
      of
      individual
      taxation
      
      
      applies
      and
      the
      third
      party
      is
      not
      required
      to
      include
      child
      support
      in
      his
      or
      
      
      her
      taxable
      income.
      The
      law
      thus
      treats
      a
      separated
      custodial
      parent
      and
      a
      
      
      custodial
      third
      party
      receiving
      child
      support
      differently,
      imposing
      on
      the
      
      
      former
      an
      obligation
      to
      which
      the
      latter
      is
      not
      subject.
      Parliament
      may
      
      
      have
      had
      valid
      reasons
      for
      not
      requiring
      custodial
      third
      parties
      to
      include
      
      
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      children’s
      support
      payments
      in
      their
      taxable
      income,
      for
      
      
      example,
      a
      desire
      not
      to
      discourage
      third
      parties
      from
      accepting
      child
      
      
      custody.
      But
      this
      does
      not
      permit
      us
      to
      infer
      that
      it
      is
      fair
      and
      acceptable
      to
      
      
      penalize
      custodial
      parents
      by
      placing
      an
      unequal
      tax
      burden
      on
      them.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      case
      of
      a
      custodial
      parent
      who
      is
      widowed
      provides
      a
      similar
      comparison.
      
      
      If
      one
      parent
      dies
      and
      leaves
      money
      for
      the
      child,
      the
      surviving
      
      
      parent
      who
      retains
      custody
      of
      the
      child
      and
      administers
      the
      money
      for
      the
      
      
      child
      is
      not
      required
      to
      include
      it
      in
      his
      or
      her
      taxable
      income.
      The
      amount
      
      
      bequeathed
      is
      intended
      exclusively
      for
      the
      child,
      a
      fact
      which
      the
      tax
      law
      
      
      recognizes.
      Again,
      we
      see
      that
      the
      law
      treats
      widowed
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      differently
      from
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents.
      It
      may
      be
      argued
      
      
      that
      the
      different
      tax
      treatment
      results
      from
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      money
      inherited
      
      
      by
      the
      child
      is
      the
      child’s
      property
      (although
      the
      surviving
      parent
      
      
      administers
      it),
      while
      the
      child’s
      support
      paid
      to
      a
      custodial
      parent
      for
      the
      
      
      exclusive
      benefit
      of
      the
      children
      is
      not
      only
      administered
      by
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      but
      is
      also
      part
      of
      the
      latter’s
      property-in
      short
      that
      the
      distinction
      is
      
      
      based
      not
      on
      the
      status
      of
      the
      person
      receiving
      the
      child
      support
      payment
      
      
      but
      on
      the
      nature
      of
      the
      amount
      paid.
      But
      this
      technical
      legal
      distinction
      
      
      must
      yield
      to
      reality.
      Child
      support
      paid
      to
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      
      
      parents
      is
      provided
      exclusively
      for
      the
      child.
      While
      the
      custodial
      parent
      is
      
      
      not
      subject
      to
      the
      obligation
      of
      rendering
      accounts,
      in
      reality
      the
      money
      is
      
      
      paid
      for
      the
      exclusive
      benefit
      of
      the
      child.
      The
      fact
      that
      in
      one
      case
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent
      holds
      the
      property
      subject
      to
      a
      legal
      trust
      and
      in
      the
      other
      
      
      subject
      to
      the
      practical
      reality
      of
      the
      child’s
      needs,
      cannot
      justify
      imposing
      
      
      a
      tax
      burden
      in
      one
      case
      and
      none
      in
      the
      other.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      imposes
      a
      burden
      on
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent
      which
      it
      does
      not
      impose
      on
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      or
      on
      
      
      others
      who
      are
      in
      similar
      situations.
      I
      turn
      now
      to
      the
      arguments
      which
      are
      
      
      raised
      against
      this
      conclusion.
      The
      first
      argument,
      adopted
      by
      Gonthier
      J.,
      
      
      is
      that
      it
      is
      wrong
      to
      focus
      the
      analysis
      on
      the
      individual’s
      tax
      treatment
      
      
      and
      that
      one
      should
      consider
      the
      fractured
      family
      as
      a
      unit
      for
      taxation
      
      
      purposes.
      The
      second
      argument,
      adopted
      by
      Gonthier
      J.
      and
      by
      Cory
      and
      
      
      Iacobucci
      JJ.,
      is
      that
      there
      is
      no
      inequality
      if
      one
      takes
      into
      account
      the
      
      
      impact
      of
      the
      family
      law
      regime
      on
      the
      tax
      scheme.
      
      
      
      
    
      With
      respect
      to
      the
      first
      argument,
      Gonthier
      J.
      suggests
      that
      it
      is
      wrong
      
      
      to
      focus
      on
      a
      comparison
      of
      the
      position
      of
      the
      custodial
      or
      non-custodial
      
      
      spouse.
      This,
      he
      contends,
      distorts
      the
      analysis
      by
      isolating
      the
      component
      
      
      parts
      of
      a
      single
      system.
      He
      argues
      that
      the
      equality
      analysis
      must
      focus
      on
      
      
      the
      couple,
      rather
      than
      the
      individuals
      who
      were
      once
      members
      of
      the
      
      
      couple.
      With
      respect,
      I
      cannot
      accept
      this
      position.
      
      
      
      
    
      First,
      to
      compare
      the
      position
      of
      the
      custodial
      and
      non-custodial
      parent
      
      
      does
      not,
      as
      Gonthier
      J.
      suggests,
      take
      the
      matter
      out
      of
      context.
      Rather,
      it
      
      
      focuses
      on
      the
      interaction
      between
      the
      various
      components
      of
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      This
      is
      to
      place
      the
      analysis
      in
      its
      context
      and
      
      
      to
      make
      a
      comparison
      which
      takes
      into
      account
      the
      actual
      situation
      of
      the
      
      
      parties
      affected
      by
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      
      
      
      
    
      Second,
      subsection
      15(1)
      is
      designed
      to
      protect
      individuals
      from
      unequal
      
      
      treatment.
      Its
      opening
      words
      state:
      
        "Every
       
        individual
      
      is
      equal
      before
      
      
      and
      under
      the
      law
      and
      has
      the
      right
      to
      the
      equal
      protection
      and
      benefit
      of
      
      
      the
      law".
      Where
      unequal
      treatment
      of
      one
      individual
      as
      compared
      with
      
      
      another
      is
      established,
      it
      is
      no
      answer
      to
      the
      inequality
      to
      say
      that
      a
      social
      
      
      unit
      of
      which
      the
      individual
      is
      a
      member
      has,
      viewed
      globally,
      been
      fairly
      
      
      treated.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      true,
      as
      Cory
      and
      Iacobucci
      JJ.
      suggest,
      that
      former
      spouses
      who
      
      
      are
      parents
      of
      the
      same
      children
      have
      a
      joint
      obligation
      toward
      the
      latter
      
      
      and
      so
      may
      theoretically
      be
      regarded
      as
      members
      of
      a
      single
      entity,
      despite
      
      
      the
      breakup
      of
      the
      family
      unit.
      It
      can
      be
      seen,
      however,
      that
      in
      practical
      
      
      terms
      the
      former
      spouses
      conduct
      their
      everyday
      lives
      much
      more
      as
      
      
      individuals
      than
      as
      a
      couple.
      As
      proof
      of
      this,
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      had
      to
      pay
      
      
      part
      of
      the
      additional
      tax
      resulting
      from
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      ($2,505)
      
      
      out
      of
      her
      own
      income
      and
      resources.
      Her
      ex-husband
      made
      no
      contribution
      
      
      to
      these
      costs
      and
      the
      law
      did
      not
      require
      him
      to
      make
      any.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      does
      not
      impose
      prejudicial
      
      
      treatment
      on
      the
      majority
      of
      divorced
      or
      separated
      couples
      as
      compared
      
      
      with
      other
      couples-and
      even
      confers
      a
      benefit
      on
      them
      in
      67
      per
      cent
      
      
      of
      cases
      (affidavit
      of
      Nathalie
      Martel,
      an
      economist
      in
      the
      Personal
      Income
      
      
      Tax
      Division
      of
      the
      federal
      Department
      of
      Finance,
      February
      1,
      1994,
      
      
      paragraph
      21)—is
      no
      bar
      to
      concluding
      that
      that
      same
      system
      imposes
      
      
      prejudicial
      treatment
      within
      the
      couple
      by
      imposing
      on
      one
      of
      its
      members
      
      
      a
      burden
      not
      imposed
      on
      the
      other.
      Here,
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      imposes
      on
      
      
      one
      member
      of
      the
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couple
      a
      burden
      which
      does
      not
      
      
      affect
      the
      other
      member
      of
      that
      couple.
      The
      fact
      that
      no
      disadvantage
      
      
      results
      for
      
        the
       
        couple
       
        as
       
        a
       
        whole
      
      in
      most
      cases
      is
      no
      bar
      to
      concluding
      that
      
      
      the
      provision
      imposes
      prejudicial
      treatment
      on
      
        one
       
        of
       
        its
       
        members,
      
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent.
      
      
      
      
    
      Even
      if
      the
      legislation
      is
      viewed
      from
      the
      perspective
      of
      the
      couple,
      it
      
      
      works
      significant
      inequality.
      Under
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme,
      the
      
      
      higher
      the
      non-
      custodial
      parent’s
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      is
      above
      that
      of
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent,
      the
      greater
      is
      the
      overall
      tax
      benefit.
      Accordingly,
      when
      
      
      the
      custodial
      parent
      and
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      are
      taxed
      at
      the
      same
      
      
      marginal
      tax
      rate,
      the
      tax
      benefit
      is
      nil.
      On
      the
      other
      hand,
      when
      the
      
      
      custodial
      parent’s
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      is
      greater
      than
      that
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent,
      there
      is
      an
      adverse
      tax
      impact
      since
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      
      
      has
      the
      effect
      of
      increasing
      the
      total
      tax
      paid
      by
      both
      parents.
      The
      result
      of
      
      
      this
      is
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      leads
      to
      tax
      savings
      for
      both
      
      
      parents
      together
      in
      about
      67
      per
      cent
      of
      cases,
      adversely
      affects
      separated
      
      
      or
      divorced
      couples
      in
      about
      29
      per
      cent
      of
      cases
      and
      has
      neutral
      effects
      in
      
      
      about
      4
      per
      cent
      of
      cases
      (affidavit
      of
      Nathalie
      Martel,
      an
      economist
      in
      the
      
      
      Personal
      Income
      Tax
      Division
      of
      the
      federal
      Department
      of
      Finance,
      
      
      February
      1,
      1994,
      paragraph
      21).
      From
      the
      outset,
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      
      
      scheme
      imposes
      prejudicial
      treatment
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      in
      
      
      about
      30
      per
      cent
      of
      cases.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      total
      federal
      income
      tax
      saved
      by
      separated
      parents
      in
      1991
      as
      a
      
      
      result
      of
      income
      splitting
      under
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      is
      estimated
      
      
      at
      $203
      million
      (affidavit
      of
      Nathalie
      Martel,
      an
      economist
      in
      the
      
      
      Personal
      Income
      Tax
      Division
      of
      the
      federal
      Department
      of
      Finance,
      June
      
      
      30,
      1994).
      But
      this
      global
      saving
      provides
      no
      defence
      to
      the
      charge
      of
      
      
      inequality.
      The
      problem
      is
      that
      the
      overall
      context
      in
      which
      this
      scheme
      is
      
      
      applied
      does
      not
      require,
      and
      in
      some
      cases
      prevents,
      an
      equitable
      division
      
      
      of
      this
      tax
      benefit
      between
      the
      separated
      or
      divorced
      parents.
      In
      many
      
      
      cases
      in
      which
      a
      tax
      benefit
      results
      from
      the
      application
      of
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme,
      the
      benefit
      is
      not
      passed
      on
      to
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      or
      the
      children
      and
      remains
      in
      the
      possession
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent
      (Report
      of
      the
      Federal/Provincial/Territorial
      Family
      Law
      
      
      Committee,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      91).
      The
      legislation
      contains
      nothing
      to
      encourage
      
      
      an
      equitable
      division
      between
      family
      members
      of
      any
      benefits
      that
      
      
      may
      result
      from
      tax
      savings
      granted
      to
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      by
      means
      
      
      of
      the
      deduction.
      For
      example,
      neither
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      nor
      the
      
        Divorce
      
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.,
      1985,
      c.
      3
      (2nd
      Supp.)
      (formerly
      R.S.C.
      1970,
      c.
      D-8),
      requires
      
      
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      to
      share
      with
      his
      former
      spouse
      and/or
      the
      
      
      children
      the
      tax
      savings
      resulting
      from
      the
      deduction
      he
      is
      allowed.
      The
      
      
      prejudicial
      treatment
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent
      as
      compared
      with
      the
      noncustodial
      
      
      parent
      could
      scarcely
      be
      clearer.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      argument
      that
      the
      question
      of
      equality
      must
      be
      
      
      viewed
      from
      the
      perspective
      of
      the
      couple
      rather
      than
      the
      individual
      overlooks
      
      
      individual
      unequalities
      which
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      is
      designed
      
      
      to
      redress;
      and
      that
      even
      if
      the
      matter
      is
      viewed
      from
      the
      standpoint
      of
      the
      
      
      couple,
      unequal
      treatment
      is
      demonstrated.
      
      
      
      
    
      Gonthier
      J.,
      as
      well
      as
      Cory
      and
      Iacobucci
      JJ.
      argue
      that
      the
      family
      law
      
      
      regime
      rectifies
      the
      inequality
      that
      the
      legislation
      creates
      between
      custodial
      
      
      and
      non-
      custodial
      parents
      by
      allowing
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      child
      support
      to
      
      
      be
      adjusted
      to
      offset
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      on
      the
      custodial
      parent.
      I
      
      
      agree
      that
      the
      section
      15
      equality
      analysis
      must
      take
      into
      account
      the
      rules
      
      
      of
      family
      law.
      I
      cannot
      accept,
      however,
      the
      conclusion
      that
      the
      family
      law
      
      
      regime
      neutralizes
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      inequality
      created
      by
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      evidence
      indicates
      that
      in
      practice
      the
      family
      law
      regime
      does
      not
      
      
      and
      cannot
      succeed
      in
      rectifying
      the
      inequality
      created
      by
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      Tax
      impact
      is
      not
      always
      considered
      by
      the
      
      
      courts
      and,
      when
      it
      is,
      the
      adjustment
      is
      often
      insufficient
      to
      cover
      the
      
      
      additional
      tax
      which
      the
      custodial
      parent
      must
      pay
      as
      a
      result
      of
      being
      
      
      subject
      to
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      A
      survey
      of
      147
      judges
      conducted
      
      
      by
      Judge
      R.
      James
      Williams
      of
      the
      Nova
      Scotia
      Family
      Court
      in
      
      
      1990
      indicates
      that
      only
      a
      minority
      of
      counsel
      present
      evidence
      to
      the
      court
      
      
      on
      the
      tax
      impact
      of
      the
      child
      support
      and
      that
      a
      majority
      of
      judges
      do
      not
      
      
      calculate
      the
      tax
      consequences
      if
      no
      evidence
      is
      presented
      to
      them
      in
      this
      
      
      connection
      (Report
      of
      the
      Federal/Provincial/Territorial
      Family
      Law
      
      
      Committee,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      90,
      note
      52).
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      custodial
      parent
      
      
      can
      appeal
      a
      judgment
      which
      does
      not
      adequately
      take
      the
      tax
      impact
      into
      
      
      account
      or
      apply
      to
      the
      court
      to
      increase
      child
      support
      when
      new
      circumstances
      
      
      increase
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      she
      must
      bear
      as
      a
      result
      of
      
      
      including
      child
      support
      in
      her
      taxable
      income,
      does
      not
      answer
      these
      
      
      practical
      problems.
      I
      cannot
      accept
      that
      the
      legality
      of
      the
      system
      is
      
      
      preserved
      by
      the
      existence
      of
      corrective
      mechanisms
      which,
      in
      addition
      to
      
      
      being
      illusory,
      place
      on
      the
      shoulders
      of
      one
      individual-the
      custodial
      
      
      parent-the
      psychological
      and
      economic
      burdens
      inherent
      in
      implementing
      
      
      them.
      
      
      
      
    
      Even
      when
      the
      court
      considers
      the
      tax
      consequences,
      complete
      compensation
      
      
      for
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      on
      the
      recipient
      is
      far
      from
      certain.
      
      
      Leaving
      aside
      the
      question
      of
      the
      complexity
      of
      the
      calculations
      required,
      
      
      one
      cannot
      ignore
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      amount
      of
      child
      support
      has
      to
      be
      
      
      determined
      in
      light
      of
      several
      factors-including
      the
      child’s
      interests
      and
      
      
      the
      duty
      of
      both
      parents
      to
      contribute
      to
      their
      children’s
      support
      in
      proportion
      
      
      to
      their
      means-and
      leaves
      room
      for
      the
      exercise
      of
      a
      very
      wide
      
      
      discretionary
      judicial
      power.
      This
      precludes
      complete
      neutralization
      of
      the
      
      
      negative
      effects
      that
      may
      result
      from
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      provided
      
      
      for
      in
      paragraph
      56(1)(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      (Report
      of
      the
      
      
      Federal/Provincial/Territorial
      Family
      Law
      Committee,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      91).
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      actual
      situation
      of
      thousands
      of
      custodial
      parents
      in
      Canada
      belies
      
      
      the
      contention
      that
      the
      family
      law
      regime
      corrects
      the
      inequality
      created
      by
      
      
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      within
      the
      couple.
      In
      
        Willick
      
      v.
      
        Willick,
      
      
      
      [1994]
      3
      S.C.R.
      670,
      119
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      405,
      at
      pages
      719-25
      (D.L.R.
      
      
      430-35),
      L’Heureux-Dubé
      J.
      decried
      the
      inadequate
      compensation
      which
      
      
      the
      law
      often
      provides
      for
      the
      hidden
      costs
      associated
      with
      the
      custody
      of
      
      
      children.
      To
      the
      already
      difficult
      task
      on
      the
      custodial
      parent
      of
      proving
      the
      
      
      true
      cost
      to
      her
      of
      raising
      a
      child,
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      adds
      the
      additional
      
      
      burden
      of
      proving,
      for
      the
      present
      and
      the
      future,
      what
      the
      increase
      in
      her
      
      
      tax
      will
      be
      as
      a
      result
      of
      inclusion
      of
      child
      support
      in
      her
      income.
      It
      is
      
      
      contradictory
      to
      concede
      on
      the
      one
      hand
      that
      family
      law
      is
      able
      only
      with
      
      
      difficulty
      to
      divide
      the
      financial
      obligations
      pertaining
      to
      the
      children
      
      
      equally
      between
      the
      former
      spouses,
      and
      at
      the
      same
      time
      to
      assert
      that
      the
      
      
      same
      law
      is
      able
      to
      fully
      and
      adequately
      compensate
      for
      the
      increase
      in
      the
      
      
      tax
      burden
      which
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      imposes
      on
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      same
      problems
      arise
      where
      child
      support
      is
      paid
      pursuant
      to
      an
      
      
      agreement
      between
      the
      parties,
      as
      opposed
      to
      a
      court
      order.
      Once
      again,
      
      
      full
      compensation
      for
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      imposed
      on
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent
      is
      uncertain
      and
      contingent,
      while
      the
      deduction
      benefit
      for
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      parent
      is
      automatic
      and
      absolute.
      Such
      agreements
      are
      often
      
      
      reached
      in
      an
      informal
      way
      and
      without
      professional
      advice.
      The
      custodial
      
      
      spouse
      is
      placed
      in
      the
      position
      of
      demonstrating
      to
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      spouse
      the
      significance
      of
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      she
      must
      bear
      on
      
      
      account
      of
      the
      law’s
      inclusion
      of
      child
      support
      in
      her
      taxable
      income.
      All
      
      
      this,
      taken
      in
      the
      emotional,
      personal
      and
      economic
      context
      in
      which
      such
      
      
      negotiations
      take
      place,
      has
      as
      a
      consequence
      that
      the
      custodial
      parent
      
      
      often
      fails
      to
      obtain
      sufficient
      compensation
      to
      indemnify
      her
      for
      the
      additional
      
      
      tax
      which
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      imposes.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      present
      case
      the
      judge
      who
      set
      the
      quantum
      of
      the
      child
      support
      
      
      expressly
      considered
      its
      tax
      consequences.
      Boudreault
      J.
      stated
      that
      a
      sum
      
      
      of
      $900
      to
      $1,000
      a
      month
      was
      necessary
      to
      maintain
      the
      children
      and
      
      
      thought
      it
      advisable
      to
      set
      the
      amount
      of
      child
      support
      at
      $1,150
      a
      month
      
      
      on
      account
      of
      the
      tax
      consequences
      of
      the
      latter
      for
      the
      recipient
      and
      the
      
      
      payer:
      
        Thibaudeau
      
      v.
      
        Chainé,
      
      Sup.
      Ct.
      Montreal,
      No.
      500-12-151837-865,
      
      
      December
      1,
      1987.
      The
      adjustment
      made
      was
      inadequate,
      however
      forcing
      
      
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      to
      assume
      an
      additional
      federal
      tax
      burden
      of
      $2,505
      out
      
      
      of
      her
      own
      income
      for
      the
      1989
      taxation
      year:
      testimony
      of
      Jean-François
      
      
      Drouin.
      In
      short,
      the
      family
      law
      regime
      failed
      to
      rectify
      the
      inequality
      
      
      which
      the
      tax
      law
      imposed
      on
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau.
      Even
      if
      she
      were
      to
      seek
      a
      
      
      variation
      in
      child
      support,
      there
      is
      no
      assurance
      that
      the
      result
      would
      be
      
      
      full
      indemnity.
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau’s
      case,
      far
      from
      isolated,
      negates
      the
      
      
      notion
      that
      the
      family
      law
      regime
      neutralizes
      the
      discriminatory
      impact
      of
      
      
      the
      tax
      law.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      requirement
      of
      paragraph
      56(1)(b)
      that
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      include
      child
      support
      in
      their
      taxable
      income
      
      
      imposes
      obligations
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      that
      do
      not
      
      
      apply
      to
      others
      in
      similar
      situations
      and
      denies
      benefits
      which
      the
      law
      
      
      accords
      to
      others.
      It
      denies
      the
      right
      of
      custodial
      parents
      to
      equal
      protection
      
      
      and
      benefit
      of
      the
      law.
      Unequal
      treatment
      under
      section
      15
      is
      established.
      
      
      
      
    
      This
      brings
      us
      to
      the
      second
      stage
      of
      the
      analysis
      under
      section
      15:
      an
      
      
      examination
      of
      the
      ground(s)
      of
      discrimination.
      
      
      
      
    
      56(1)(b)
      Does
      the
      status
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent
      constitute
      
      
      an
      analogous
      ground
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter?
      If
      so,
      is
      the
      distinction
      based
      on
      this
      ground
      discriminatory?
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      ground
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      which
      the
      distinction
      is
      made
      here-the
      status
      
      
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent-is
      not
      enumerated
      in
      section
      15
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter.
      The
      question,
      therefore,
      is
      whether
      it
      constitutes
      an
      
      
      analogous
      ground
      of
      discrimination.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
        Trudel,
       
        supra,
      
      I
      explained
      that
      in
      order
      to
      decide
      whether
      a
      
      
      ground
      of
      discrimination
      is
      an
      analogous
      ground
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      s.
      
      
      15
      of
      the
      Charter,
      it
      is
      essential
      to
      ask
      whether
      the
      characteristic
      on
      the
      
      
      basis
      of
      which
      the
      prejudicial
      distinction
      is
      made
      may
      be
      used
      to
      make
      
      
      irrelevant
      distinctions
      that
      are
      contrary
      to
      human
      dignity.
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      
      
      group
      in
      question
      has
      historically
      been
      disadvantaged,
      that
      it
      constitutes
      a
      
      
      discrete
      and
      insular
      minority,
      that
      the
      distinction
      is
      based
      on
      an
      immutable
      
      
      personal
      characteristic
      rather
      than
      on
      an
      individual’s
      merit,
      capacities
      or
      
      
      circumstances,
      that
      the
      ground
      under
      consideration
      is
      similar
      to
      one
      of
      the
      
      
      enumerated
      grounds,
      or
      that
      the
      legislatures
      and
      the
      courts
      have
      recognized
      
      
      that
      distinctions
      based
      on
      the
      ground
      under
      consideration
      are
      discriminatory,
      
      
      are
      all
      factors
      which
      may
      help
      in
      deciding
      whether
      a
      ground
      
      
      of
      discrimination
      is
      an
      analogous
      ground
      for
      the
      purposes
      of
      section
      15
      of
      
      
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Is
      the
      status
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent
      an
      analogous
      
      
      ground
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter?
      In
      my
      view
      it
      is.
      
      
      
      
    
      First,
      the
      imposition
      of
      prejudicial
      treatment
      solely
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      this
      
      
      status
      may
      violate
      the
      dignity
      of
      an
      individual
      and
      his
      or
      her
      personal
      
      
      worth
      to
      a
      degree
      affecting
      the
      individual’s
      personal,
      social
      or
      economic
      
      
      development.
      One’s
      status
      
        vis-à-vis
      
      one’s
      former
      spouse
      involves
      the
      
      
      individual’s
      freedom
      to
      form
      family
      relationships
      and
      touches
      on
      matters
      
      
      so
      intrinsically
      human,
      personal
      and
      relational
      that
      a
      distinction
      based
      on
      
      
      this
      ground
      mst
      often
      violate
      a
      person’s
      dignity.
      
      
      
      
    
      Second,
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      considered
      as
      a
      group
      
      
      have
      historically
      been
      subject
      to
      disadvantageous
      treatment.
      The
      social
      
      
      opprobrium
      to
      which
      this
      group
      has
      been
      subjected
      over
      the
      years
      may
      
      
      have
      lessened
      with
      time.
      Nevertheless,
      even
      today
      evidence
      of
      disadvantage
      
      
      suffered
      by
      such
      persons
      is
      overwhelming.
      Separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      as
      heads
      of
      single-parent
      families
      confront
      economic,
      
      
      social
      and
      personal
      difficulties
      not
      faced
      by
      non-custodial
      parents
      or
      those
      
      
      in
      two-parent
      families.
      Several
      studies
      in
      Canada
      and
      abroad
      indicate
      that
      
      
      the
      standard
      of
      living
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent
      and
      the
      children
      is
      significantly
      
      
      reduced
      following
      a
      divorce,
      whereas
      the
      standard
      of
      living
      of
      
      
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      increases
      following
      the
      divorce.
      (Canada,
      
      
      Department
      of
      Justice,
      Bureau
      of
      Review,
      
        Evaluation
       
        of
       
        the
       
        Divorce
      
        Act-Phase
       
        II:
       
        Monitoring
       
        and
       
        Evaluation
      
      (1990);
      E.
      D.
      Pask
      and
      
      
      
      
    
      M.
      L.
      McCall,
      eds.,
      
        How
       
        Much
       
        and
       
        Why?
       
        Economic
       
        Implications
       
        of
      
        Marriage
       
        Breakdown:
       
        Spousal
       
        and
       
        Child
       
        Support
      
      (1989),
      at
      pages
      76-78;
      
      
      R.
      J.
      Williams,
      "Quantification
      of
      Child
      Support"
      (1989),
      18
      R.F.L.
      (3d)
      
      
      234;
      J.
      B.
      MCLindon,
      "Separate
      But
      Unequal:
      The
      Economic
      Disaster
      of
      
      
      Divorce
      for
      Women
      and
      Children"
      (1987),
      21
      Fam.
      L.Q.
      351;
      M.
      Eichler,
      
      
      "The
      Limits
      of
      Family
      Law
      Reform
      or,
      The
      Privatization
      of
      Female
      and
      
      
      Child
      Poverty"
      (1991),
      7
      C.F.L.Q.
      59,
      at
      page
      61;
      H.
      R.
      Wishik,
      
      
      "Economics
      of
      Divorce:
      An
      Exploratory
      Study"
      (1986),
      20
      Fam.
      L.Q.
      79;
      
      
      R.
      E.
      Weston,
      "Changes
      in
      Household
      Income
      Circumstances",
      in
      
      
      
      
    
      P.
      McDonald,
      ed.,
      
        Setting
       
        Up:
       
        Property
       
        and
       
        Income
       
        Distribution
       
        on
      
        Divorce
       
        in
       
        Australia
      
      (1986),
      100;
      L.
      Weitzman,
      
        The
       
        Divorce
       
        Revolution:
      
        The
       
        Unexpected
       
        Social
       
        and
       
        Economic
       
        Consequences
       
        for
       
        Women
       
        and
      
        Children
       
        in
       
        America
      
      (1985);
      M.
      Maclean
      and
      J.
      M.
      Eekelaar,
      "The
      
      
      Economic
      Consequences
      of
      Divorce
      for
      Families
      with
      Children",
      in
      
      
      J.
      M.
      Eekelaar
      and
      S.
      N.
      Katz,
      eds.,
      
        The
       
        Resolution
       
        of
       
        Family
       
        Conflicts
      
      
      
      (1984),
      488;
      Canadian
      Institute
      for
      Research
      and
      the
      Steering
      Committee,
      
      
      
        Matrimonial
       
        Support
       
        Failures:
       
        Reasons,
       
        Profiles
       
        and
       
        Perceptions
       
        of
      
        Individuals
       
        Involved
      
      (1981);
      and
      D.
      Chambers,
      
        Making
       
        Fathers
       
        Pay
      
      
      
      (1979).)
      
      
      
      
    
      Third,
      the
      special
      difficulties
      with
      which
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      
      
      parents
      must
      live
      and
      their
      minority
      position
      as
      compared
      with
      
      
      Canadian
      families
      as
      a
      whole
      justifies
      viewing
      them
      as
      a
      discrete
      and
      
      
      insular
      minority.
      In
      1991,
      13
      per
      cent
      of
      families
      were
      headed
      by
      a
      single
      
      
      parent
      while
      in
      87
      per
      cent
      of
      families
      the
      father
      and
      mother
      lived
      together
      
      
      with
      the
      children
      (La
      Novara,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      10
      and
      15).
      Single
      parents
      
      
      with
      custody
      thus
      constitute
      a
      minority.
      It
      is,
      moreover,
      a
      disadvantaged
      
      
      minority,
      confronted
      with
      social,
      personal
      and
      emotional
      challenges
      
      
      unique
      to
      its
      members.
      
      
      
      
    
      Fourth,
      classification
      as
      a
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent
      may
      
      
      give
      rise
      to
      adverse
      distinctions
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      immutable
      personal
      characteristics,
      
      
      rather
      than
      on
      the
      merit
      and
      actual
      circumstances
      of
      a
      particular
      
      
      individual.
      The
      status
      of
      a
      divorced
      parent
      in
      respect
      of
      children
      of
      the
      
      
      dissolved
      marriage
      is,
      for
      all
      practical
      purposes,
      immutable.
      The
      remarriage
      
      
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent
      does
      not
      change
      the
      relationship
      with
      the
      
      
      children,
      and
      the
      parent
      still
      remains
      a
      "former
      spouse"
      in
      relation
      to
      the
      
      
      first
      marriage
      under
      the
      
        Divorce
       
        Act.
      
      Only
      if
      there
      is
      remarriage
      to
      the
      
      
      former
      spouse
      does
      the
      status
      of
      divorced
      parent
      disappear-a
      possibility
      so
      
      
      remote
      that
      it
      may
      safely
      be
      ignored.
      Moreover,
      the
      decision
      to
      separate
      or
      
      
      divorce
      is
      often
      far
      from
      free.
      The
      other
      party
      may
      leave
      the
      relationship
      
      
      against
      the
      will
      of
      the
      parent
      who
      remains
      with
      the
      children.
      Or
      the
      
      
      circumstances
      of
      the
      marriage
      may
      have
      left
      the
      custodial
      parent
      with
      little
      
      
      choice
      but
      to
      leave
      it.
      
      
      
      
    
      Fifth,
      the
      status
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      is
      linked
      to
      
      
      the
      enumerated
      ground
      of
      sex
      given
      that
      the
      great
      majority
      of
      the
      members
      
      
      of
      this
      group
      are
      women.
      In
      fact,
      in
      1990
      the
      courts
      awarded
      custody
      to
      
      
      women
      in
      73.2
      per
      cent
      of
      divorce
      cases
      while
      custody
      was
      awarded
      to
      
      
      men
      in
      12.3
      per
      cent
      of
      the
      cases
      and
      a
      joint
      custody
      order
      was
      made
      in
      
      
      14.1
      per
      cent
      of
      the
      cases
      (La
      Novara,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      11
      and
      18).
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      considerations
      lead
      to
      a
      single
      conclusion:
      the
      status
      of
      separated
      
      
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent
      constitutes
      an
      analogous
      ground
      of
      discrimination
      
      
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Unequal
      treatment
      by
      a
      law
      on
      an
      enumerated
      or
      analogous
      ground
      
      
      ordinarily
      suffices
      to
      establish
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      constitutes
      discrimination
      
      
      and
      infringes
      the
      equality
      right
      guaranteed
      by
      subsection
      15(1)
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter.
      The
      only
      exceptions
      are
      rare
      cases
      in
      which
      a
      distinction
      
      
      based
      on
      an
      enumerated
      or
      analogous
      ground
      does
      not
      lead
      to
      an
      infringement
      
      
      of
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter:
      see
      my
      reasons
      in
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
      
      
        Trudel.
      
      This
      is
      not
      such
      a
      case.
      The
      distinction
      made
      here
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      
      
      the
      status
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parent
      runs
      directly
      counter
      to
      
      
      the
      values
      underlying
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter.
      It
      increases
      the
      
      
      disadvantages
      already
      suffered
      by
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      based
      not
      on
      their
      merit
      or
      actual
      situation
      but
      solely
      and
      arbitrarily
      by
      
      
      reference
      to
      their
      membership
      in
      a
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      a
      violation
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      is
      established.
      
      
      The
      remaining
      question
      is
      whether
      this
      infringement
      of
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      
      
      the
      Charter
      is
      justified
      by
      section
      1.
      
      
      
      
    
      B.
      Is
      the
      infringement
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      by
      paragraph
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      Ita
      justified
      in
      a
      free
      and
      democratic
      society?
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      Is
      the
      objective
      pursued
      of
      sufficient
      importance?
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      speeches
      which
      appear
      in
      the
      Parliamentary
      debates
      of
      the
      period
      
      
      suggest
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      challenged
      by
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      
      
      was
      adopted
      in
      order
      to
      increase
      child
      support
      and
      ease
      the
      discharge
      of
      
      
      support
      obligations
      owed
      by
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse
      to
      his
      first
      and
      
      
      sometimes
      second
      family.
      Under
      the
      scheme
      introduced,
      this
      objective
      was
      
      
      to
      be
      achieved
      by
      reducing
      the
      tax
      burden
      of
      the
      fractured
      family
      as
      a
      unit.
      
      
      This
      in
      turn,
      was
      to
      be
      achieved
      by
      transferring
      the
      tax
      burden
      for
      child
      
      
      support
      from
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse
      to
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      who
      typically
      
      
      enjoyed
      a
      lower
      tax
      rate.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      pause
      to
      note
      here
      that
      the
      mechanism
      of
      the
      scheme
      introduced-a
      
      
      deduction
      for
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse
      with
      no
      assurance
      it
      would
      be
      
      
      passed
      on
      to
      the
      custodial
      spouse-easts
      doubt
      on
      the
      genuineness
      of
      this
      
      
      legislative
      objective.
      The
      practical
      operation
      of
      the
      scheme
      suggests
      that
      it
      
      
      was
      designed
      more
      to
      improve
      the
      non-custodial
      parent’s
      situation
      than
      
      
      that
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent.
      This
      aspect
      will
      be
      considered
      more
      fully
      
      
      under
      the
      analysis
      of
      the
      reasonableness
      of
      and
      justification
      for
      the
      means
      
      
      chosen
      by
      Parliament
      to
      achieve
      its
      objective.
      
      
      
      
    
      This
      said,
      I
      am
      of
      the
      view
      that
      the
      objective
      of
      increasing
      the
      resources
      
      
      of
      the
      broken
      family
      as
      a
      unit
      in
      order
      to
      increase
      child
      support
      and
      ease
      
      
      the
      discharge
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      parent’s
      obligations
      responds
      to
      social
      
      
      concerns
      of
      considerable
      importance.
      There
      is
      no
      question
      that
      the
      breaking
      
      
      up
      of
      the
      family
      unit
      tends
      to
      impoverish
      its
      members.
      Parliament
      is
      to
      be
      
      
      commended
      for
      attempting
      to
      offset
      or
      reduce
      that
      impoverishment.
      The
      
      
      legislative
      objective
      may
      without
      exaggeration
      be
      described
      as
      pressing
      
      
      and
      substantial.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      Are
      the
      means
      chosen
      reasonable
      and
      justified?
      
      
      
      
    
      (a)
      Rational
      connection
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      am
      prepared
      to
      accept
      that
      there
      is
      a
      rational
      connection
      between
      the
      
      
      means
      adopted
      by
      Parliament
      (taxation
      of
      child
      support
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      
      
      parent
      who
      would
      ordinarily
      have
      a
      lower
      marginal
      tax
      rate,
      together
      with
      a
      
      
      deduction
      for
      the
      other
      parent)
      and
      the
      objective
      pursued
      (increasing
      the
      
      
      amount
      of
      child
      support
      and
      enabling
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      to
      discharge
      
      
      his
      support
      obligations
      more
      readily).
      However,
      I
      view
      the
      correlation
      as
      
      
      tenuous.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      indicated,
      the
      scheme
      introduced
      by
      Parliament
      was
      designed
      to
      
      
      improve
      the
      economic
      situation
      
        of
       
        each
       
        member
      
      of
      the
      broken
      family
      and
      
      
      any
      second
      family.
      The
      
        means
      
      adopted
      by
      the
      scheme
      which
      was
      introduced
      
      
      appears
      to
      ensure
      only
      that
      the
      economic
      situation
      of
      the
      broken
      
      
      family
      
        as
       
        a
       
        whole
      
      is
      improved.
      The
      choice
      of
      this
      means
      rests
      on
      the
      
      
      assumption
      that
      an
      improvement
      in
      the
      situation
      of
      one
      of
      the
      members
      of
      
      
      the
      broken
      family
      (and
      thus
      of
      the
      family
      viewed
      as
      a
      whole)
      necessarily
      
      
      implies
      an
      improvement
      in
      the
      situation
      of
      each
      of
      them.
      While
      an
      improvement
      
      
      in
      the
      economic
      situation
      of
      each
      family
      member
      implies
      an
      
      
      improvement
      in
      the
      economic
      situation
      of
      the
      family
      viewed
      as
      a
      whole,
      
      
      the
      reverse
      is
      not
      always
      true.
      This
      is
      an
      important
      distinction.
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is
      evident
      that
      the
      connection
      between
      the
      legislative
      objective
      and
      
      
      the
      means
      chosen
      exists
      more
      in
      theory
      than
      in
      practice.
      No
      specific
      
      
      measure
      was
      contemplated
      to
      ensure
      or
      even
      encourage
      any
      attainment
      of
      
      
      the
      legislative
      objective.
      Neither
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      nor
      the
      
        Divorce
       
        Act
      
      
      
      requires
      a
      non-custodial
      parent
      to
      share
      the
      tax
      savings
      resulting
      from
      the
      
      
      deduction
      received
      or
      to
      proportionately
      increase
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      child
      
      
      support.
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      appears
      to
      benefit
      only
      the
      person
      
      
      on
      whom
      the
      deduction
      is
      conferred,
      namely
      the
      non-custodial
      parent,
      and
      
      
      works
      to
      the
      disadvantage
      of
      the
      custodial
      parent,
      who
      must
      include
      an
      
      
      additional
      amount
      in
      computing
      her
      taxable
      income
      thereby
      increasing
      her
      
      
      tax
      burden.
      The
      appearance
      is
      borne
      out
      by
      the
      reality.
      In
      many
      cases,
      the
      
      
      tax
      benefit
      is
      not
      passed
      on
      to
      the
      custodial
      parent
      or
      the
      children
      and
      
      
      remains
      in
      the
      possession
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      (Report
      of
      the
      
      
      Federal/Provincial/Territorial
      Family
      Law
      Committee,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      91).
      
      
      
      
    
      Having
      said
      that,
      I
      am
      not
      prepared
      to
      conclude
      that
      the
      impugned
      
      
      legislation
      entirely
      fails
      the
      rational
      connection
      test.
      Some
      connection
      may
      
      
      be
      argued
      for
      on
      the
      ground
      that
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      reduces
      
      
      the
      tax
      burden
      of
      broken
      families
      as
      a
      whole
      in
      about
      67
      per
      cent
      of
      cases
      
      
      (affidavit
      of
      Nathalie
      Martel,
      an
      economist
      with
      the
      Personal
      Income
      Tax
      
      
      Division
      of
      the
      federal
      Department
      of
      Finance,
      February
      1,
      1994,
      
      
      paragraph
      21)
      and
      that
      the
      total
      federal
      tax
      saved
      by
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      couples
      in
      1991
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      income
      splitting
      generated
      by
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      is
      estimated
      at
      $203
      million
      (affidavit
      of
      
      
      Nathalie
      Martel,
      an
      economist
      with
      the
      Personal
      Income
      Tax
      Division
      of
      
      
      the
      federal
      Department
      of
      Finance,
      June
      30,
      1994).
      
      
      
      
    
      Although
      the
      connection
      may
      seem
      somewhat
      theoretical
      to
      an
      individual
      
      
      penalized
      by
      the
      system,
      it
      cannot
      be
      said
      that
      it
      is
      entirely
      irrational
      
      
      to
      assume
      that
      by
      improving
      the
      financial
      situation
      of
      one
      of
      the
      
      
      members
      of
      the
      broken
      family,
      through
      giving
      him
      a
      tax
      deduction,
      the
      
      
      situation
      of
      all
      members
      of
      the
      fractured
      family
      may
      also
      be
      improved.
      
      
      Since
      the
      scheme
      brings
      about
      an
      immediate
      improvement
      in
      the
      financial
      
      
      situation
      of
      the
      parent
      whose
      contribution
      to
      maintaining
      the
      other
      members
      
      
      of
      the
      family
      is
      generally
      the
      greater,
      namely
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      spouse,
      it
      becomes
      difficult
      to
      argue
      that
      the
      scheme
      is
      devoid
      of
      all
      logic.
      
      
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      mechanisms
      for
      dividing
      the
      tax
      saving
      are
      ineffective
      or
      
      
      even
      non-existent
      is
      deplorable,
      but
      that
      does
      not
      mean
      that
      there
      is
      no
      
      
      rational
      connection
      between
      the
      objective
      and
      the
      means.
      
      
      
      
    
      (b)
      Minimal
      impairment
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      onus
      is
      on
      the
      party
      seeking
      to
      uphold
      the
      limitation
      to
      show
      on
      a
      
      
      balance
      of
      probabilities
      that
      the
      impugned
      law
      is
      a
      "reasonable
      limit
      
      
      [which]
      can
      be
      demonstrably
      justified
      in
      a
      free
      and
      democratic
      society":
      
      
      
        Oakes,
       
        D.E.,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      136-37
      (D.L.R
      225-26);
      
        Edwards
       
        Books,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      768
      (D.L.R.
      41);
      
        Black,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      627
      (D.L.R.
      347);
      
      
      
        Irwin
       
        Toy,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      986
      (D.L.R.
      620);
      
        Andrews,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      153
      
      
      (D.L.R.
      33).
      The
      question
      here
      is
      whether
      the
      Crown
      has
      discharged
      this
      
      
      burden
      in
      respect
      of
      the
      "minimal
      impairment"
      component
      of
      the
      section
      1
      
      
      analysis.
      In
      other
      words,
      has
      the
      Crown
      demonstrated
      on
      a
      balance
      of
      
      
      probabilities
      that
      there
      were
      no
      other
      reasonable
      alternatives
      to
      the
      present
      
      
      system
      that
      were
      less
      intrusive
      of
      the
      right
      to
      equality
      guaranteed
      by
      the
      
      
      Charter,
      and
      by
      means
      of
      which
      the
      legislative
      objective
      could
      still
      have
      
      
      been
      achieved?
      A
      law
      should
      not
      be
      regarded
      as
      failing
      the
      minimal
      
      
      impairment
      requirement
      simply
      because
      it
      does
      not
      correspond
      exactly
      to
      
      
      the
      solution
      the
      Court
      would
      have
      adopted:
      
        Edwards
       
        Books,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      
      
      795
      (D.L.R.
      67),
      and
      
        Black,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      627
      (D.L.R.
      348).
      Parliament
      
      
      does
      not
      have
      to
      have
      chosen
      the
      
        least
      
      intrusive
      means
      of
      all
      to
      meet
      its
      
      
      objective.
      The
      fact
      that
      Parliament
      selected
      one
      
        of
       
        a
       
        range
       
        of
       
        choices
      
      so
      as
      
      
      to
      impair
      the
      right
      or
      freedom
      protected
      by
      the
      Charter
      as
      little
      as
      possible
      
      
      will
      suffice
      to
      meet
      the
      minimal
      impairment
      test:
      
        À.
       
        v.
       
        Chaulk,
      
      [1990]
      3
      
      
      S.C.R.
      1303,
      [1991]
      2
      W.W.R.
      385,
      and
      
        R.
      
      v.
      
        Swain,
      
      [1991]
      1
      S.C.R.
      933,
      
      
      125
      N.R.
      1.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      my
      view,
      it
      is
      far
      from
      clear
      that
      Parliament
      chose
      an
      alternative
      
      
      which
      reasonably
      minimizes
      the
      impairment
      of
      the
      equality
      rights
      of
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau
      and
      persons
      in
      her
      situation.
      A
      range
      of
      alternatives
      less
      intrusive
      
      
      of
      the
      right
      to
      equality
      protected
      by
      the
      Charter
      may
      be
      readily
      
      
      envisaged:
      a
      deduction/non-inclusion
      scheme;
      taxation
      of
      the
      support
      in
      the
      
      
      hands
      of
      the
      child;
      complete
      abolition
      of
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme;
      
      
      replacement
      of
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      by
      tax
      credits;
      an
      optional
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme;
      and
      a
      progressive
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      
      
      To
      consider
      only
      two
      of
      these,
      it
      appears
      that
      the
      alternatives
      of
      taxation
      in
      
      
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      child
      or
      an
      optional
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      would
      be
      
      
      much
      less
      intrusive
      of
      the
      right
      to
      equality
      guaranteed
      by
      the
      Charter
      than
      
      
      the
      method
      Parliament
      chose,
      while
      still
      achieving
      the
      legislative
      objective.
      
      
      
    
      The
      alternative
      of
      taxation
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      child
      offers
      a
      clear
      
      
      advantage
      in
      a
      significant
      number
      of
      cases
      since
      the
      income
      of
      children
      is
      
      
      frequently
      below
      the
      threshold
      at
      which
      a
      taxpayer
      is
      required
      to
      pay
      
      
      income
      tax
      ($7,000
      federally).
      The
      objective
      of
      enabling
      separated
      
      
      families
      to
      have
      more
      money
      at
      their
      disposal
      to
      provide
      for
      their
      needs
      
      
      could
      thus
      be
      attained
      in
      a
      greater
      number
      of
      cases
      without
      imposing
      on
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      a
      tax
      burden
      for
      child
      support
      from
      which
      they
      derive
      no
      
      
      personal
      benefit.
      
      
      
      
    
      An
      optional
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      also
      appears
      attractive
      in
      that
      it
      
      
      would
      allow
      parents
      to
      avoid
      application
      of
      the
      scheme
      if
      it
      would
      have
      a
      
      
      detrimental
      effect.
      Restricting
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      to
      couples
      
      
      who
      have
      concluded
      a
      specific
      agreement
      to
      that
      effect,
      would
      promote
      
      
      adjustments
      of
      child
      support
      to
      offset
      the
      increased
      tax
      burden.
      Absent
      a
      
      
      specific
      agreement
      as
      to
      taxation,
      the
      rule
      of
      individual
      taxation
      would
      
      
      apply.
      The
      non-custodial
      parent
      would
      be
      taxed
      on
      his
      entire
      income,
      
      
      including
      child
      support.
      The
      adverse
      tax
      impact
      and
      the
      impairment
      of
      
      
      equality
      rights
      would
      thus
      be
      reduced.
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      alternatives
      are
      mentioned
      only
      by
      way
      of
      illustration
      and
      are
      not
      
      
      intended
      as
      an
      exhaustive
      list
      of
      solutions
      that
      might
      be
      considered
      by
      
      
      Parliament
      to
      attain
      its
      valid
      objectives
      while
      complying
      with
      the
      requirements
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter.
      Not
      all
      are
      free
      from
      problems.
      However,
      it
      must
      be
      
      
      recalled
      that
      it
      is
      not
      up
      to
      this
      Court
      to
      "devise
      legislation
      that
      is
      constitutionally
      
      
      valid,
      or
      to
      pass
      on
      the
      validity
      of
      schemes
      which
      are
      not
      directly
      
      
      before
      it,
      or
      to
      consider
      what
      legislation
      might
      be
      the
      most
      desirable":
      
      
      
        Edwards
       
        Books,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      783
      (D.L.R.
      52).
      It
      is
      rather
      the
      function
      of
      
      
      Parliament
      to
      consider
      the
      range
      of
      available
      solutions
      in
      depth,
      to
      weigh
      
      
      the
      competing
      interests
      and
      to
      arrive
      at
      the
      solution
      it
      thinks
      is
      best
      within
      
      
      the
      range
      of
      options
      permitted
      by
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      existence
      of
      a
      panoply
      of
      less-intrusive
      alternatives
      available
      to
      
      
      Parliament
      to
      meet
      its
      objective
      of
      improving
      the
      economic
      situation
      of
      the
      
      
      members
      of
      broken
      families,
      leads
      me
      to
      conclude
      that
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      does
      not
      impair
      the
      right
      to
      equality
      in
      a
      
      
      restrained
      and
      minimal
      fashion.
      It
      follows
      that
      the
      inequality
      imposed
      by
      
      
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      cannot
      be
      justified
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      Against
      this
      conclusion,
      it
      was
      argued
      that
      the
      tax
      credits
      provided
      by
      
      
      the
      Act
      reduce
      the
      impairment
      to
      an
      acceptable
      minimum
      by
      attenuating
      
      
      any
      inequality
      which
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      may
      work
      on
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent.
      I
      accept
      that
      tax
      credits
      should
      be
      considered
      under
      section
      1:
      
      
      
        Symes
      
      v.
      
        Canada,
      
      [1993]
      4
      S.C.R.
      695,
      [1994]
      1
      C.T.C.
      40,
      94
      D.T.C.
      
      
      6001,
      and
      
        Tétreault-Gadoury
      
      v.
      
        Canada
       
        (Employment
       
        and
       
        Immigration
      
        Commission),
      
      [1991]
      2
      S.C.R.
      22,
      81
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      358.
      However,
      like
      
      
      Garon
      J.
      in
      the
      Tax
      Court
      of
      Canada
      and
      the
      majority
      in
      the
      Federal
      Court
      
      
      of
      Appeal,
      I
      cannot
      accept
      the
      argument
      that
      the
      tax
      credits
      provided
      by
      
      
      the
      Act
      reduce
      the
      inequality
      to
      the
      custodial
      parent
      to
      the
      required
      degree
      
      
      of
      minimal
      impairment.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      note
      that
      the
      tax
      credits
      for
      equivalent
      to
      married
      status
      (paragraph
      
      
      118(1)(b)),
      for
      dependants
      (paragraph
      118(1
      )(d))
      and
      for
      children
      (section
      
      
      122.2)
      essentially
      operate
      separately
      from
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme.
      
      
      It
      is
      therefore
      difficult
      to
      argue
      that
      these
      provisions
      offset
      the
      inequality
      
      
      created
      by
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      since
      the
      conditions
      under
      
      
      which
      the
      two
      systems
      apply
      are
      not
      the
      same.
      
      
      
      
    
      However,
      my
      principal
      objection
      to
      this
      argument
      arises
      from
      the
      
      
      evidence
      presented
      at
      the
      trial.
      Quite
      apart
      from
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      increase
      
      
      in
      taxable
      income
      caused
      by
      the
      inclusion
      requirement
      may
      result
      in
      loss
      of
      
      
      entitlement
      to
      certain
      tax
      credits,
      Mr.
      Drouin’s
      testimony
      clearly
      indicates
      
      
      that
      the
      amounts
      of
      the
      tax
      credits
      involved
      are
      frequently
      insufficient
      to
      
      
      offset
      the
      additional
      tax
      burden
      resulting
      from
      the
      inclusion
      requirement.
      
      
      After
      taking
      all
      available
      tax
      credits
      into
      account,
      he
      concluded
      that
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau
      was
      obliged
      to
      pay
      additional
      federal
      tax
      of
      $3,705
      for
      the
      
      
      1989
      taxation
      year,
      $2,505
      of
      which
      came
      out
      of
      her
      own
      income
      and
      
      
      resources.
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      considerations
      lead
      me
      to
      conclude
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      fails
      
      
      the
      minimal
      impairment
      test.
      Other
      options
      which
      are
      more
      consistent
      with
      
      
      equality
      rights
      ought
      to
      have
      been
      considered
      by
      Parliament.
      While
      this
      is
      
      
      sufficient
      to
      dispose
      of
      the
      case,
      I
      shall
      briefly
      comment
      on
      the
      proportionality
      
      
      of
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      impugned
      legislation.
      
      
      
      
    
      (c)
      Proportionality
      of
      effects
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Dagenais
      
      v.
      
        Canadian
       
        Broadcasting
       
        Corp.,
      
      [1994]
      3
      S.C.R.
      835,
      120
      
      
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      12,
      at
      page
      889
      (D.L.R.
      46),
      Lamer
      C.J.,
      writing
      for
      the
      
      
      majority,
      restated
      the
      proportionality
      of
      effects
      test
      as
      follows:
      "there
      must
      
      
      be
      a
      proportionality
      between
      the
      deleterious
      effects
      of
      the
      measures
      which
      
      
      are
      responsible
      for
      limiting
      the
      right
      or
      freedom
      in
      question
      and
      the
      objective,
      
      
      
      
    
        and
       
        there
       
        must
       
        be
       
        a
       
        proportionality
       
        between
       
        the
       
        deleterious
       
        and
       
        the
      
        salutary
       
        effects
       
        of
       
        the
       
        measures”.
      
      [Emphasis
      in
      original.]
      I
      am
      of
      the
      view
      
      
      that
      the
      proportionality
      of
      effects
      test
      is
      not
      met
      in
      the
      case
      at
      bar.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      discussed
      earlier,
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      produces
      tax
      
      
      savings
      for
      the
      
        broken
       
        family
       
        as
       
        a
       
        whole
      
      in
      approximately
      70
      per
      cent
      of
      
      
      cases,
      leaving
      an
      adverse
      tax
      impact
      in
      approximately
      30
      per
      cent
      of
      cases.
      
      
      Thus,
      the
      scheme
      disadvantages
      approximately
      30
      per
      cent
      of
      the
      families
      
      
      it
      affects.
      Many
      custodial
      parents
      may
      suffer
      as
      a
      consequence
      of
      this
      
      
      disadvantage.
      In
      addition,
      they
      may
      suffer
      from
      the
      added
      disadvantage
      of
      
      
      being
      required
      to
      include
      child
      support
      in
      their
      personal
      income
      for
      tax
      
      
      purposes.
      An
      adverse
      tax
      impact
      for
      the
      custodial
      parent
      and
      the
      children
      
      
      may
      thus
      occur
      in
      more
      than
      30
      per
      cent
      of
      cases.
      
      
      
      
    
      Accepting
      that
      there
      is
      no
      perfect
      system,
      it
      seems
      apparent
      that
      the
      
      
      harmful
      effects
      of
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      are
      disproportionate
      to
      
      
      the
      benefits
      it
      may
      produce.
      What
      is
      at
      stake
      is
      nothing
      less
      than
      the
      
      
      adequacy
      of
      a
      custodial
      parent’s
      livelihood
      and
      that
      of
      the
      children
      living
      
      
      with
      her.
      The
      interest
      at
      stake
      is
      too
      essential
      to
      permit
      us
      to
      accept
      as
      
      
      proportionate
      an
      adverse
      tax
      impact
      in
      more
      than
      30
      per
      cent
      of
      cases.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      exacerbates
      the
      significant
      financial
      
      
      difficulties
      encountered
      by
      custodial
      parents
      and
      children
      upon
      the
      breakup
      
      
      of
      the
      family.
      The
      evidence
      indicates
      that
      it
      is
      usually
      the
      custodial
      parent
      
      
      and
      the
      children
      who
      bear
      the
      brunt
      of
      the
      impoverishment
      caused
      by
      the
      
      
      breakup
      of
      the
      family
      unit
      (Canada,
      Department
      of
      Justice,
      Bureau
      of
      
      
      
      
    
      Review,
      
        Evaluation
       
        of
       
        the
       
        Divorce
       
        Act-Phase
       
        II:
       
        Monitoring
       
        and
      
        Evaluation,
       
        supra;
      
      Pask
      and
      McCall,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      pages
      76-78;
      Williams,
      
      
      
        supra;
      
      McLindon,
      
        supra;
      
      Eichler,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      61;
      Wishik,
      
        supra;
      
      
      
      Weston,
      
        supra;
      
      Weitzman,
      
        supra;
      
      Maclean
      and
      Eekelaar,
      
        supra;
      
      Canadian
      
      
      Institute
      for
      Research
      and
      the
      Steering
      Committee,
      
        supra;
      
      and
      Chambers,
      
      
      
        supra).
      
      One
      study
      shows
      that
      in
      the
      first
      year
      after
      the
      divorce,
      the
      standard
      
      
      of
      living
      of
      women
      and
      children
      falls
      by
      73
      per
      cent
      while
      that
      of
      
      
      men
      increases
      by
      42
      per
      cent
      (Eichter,
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      61).
      Any
      attempt
      to
      
      
      break
      out
      of
      this
      cycle
      of
      poverty
      is
      discouraged
      by
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      higher
      
      
      the
      custodial
      parent’s
      income,
      the
      greater
      the
      disadvantage
      suffered
      as
      a
      
      
      result
      of
      the
      inclusion
      in
      her
      income
      of
      child
      support.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      requirement
      of
      proportionality
      between
      the
      
      
      deleterious
      effects
      of
      the
      scheme
      and
      the
      salutary
      consequences
      which
      it
      
      
      may
      potentially
      have
      is
      not
      satisfied.
      
      
      
      
    
      C.
      Conclusion
      
      
      
      
    
      Although
      the
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      is
      designed
      to
      improve
      the
      
      
      situation
      of
      the
      family
      upon
      divorce
      or
      separation
      and
      in
      many
      cases
      succeeds
      
      
      in
      achieving
      this
      objective,
      it
      does
      so
      at
      the
      cost
      of
      placing
      an
      
      
      unequal
      and
      unjustifiable
      tax
      burden
      on
      the
      shoulders
      of
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      like
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau.
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      requirement
      of
      paragraph
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      that
      child
      support
      be
      included
      in
      the
      custodial
      parent’s
      income
      
      
      infringes
      the
      right
      to
      equality
      guaranteed
      by
      the
      Charter
      and
      that
      this
      
      
      infringement
      is
      not
      justified
      by
      section
      1.
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      Remedy
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      reading
      down
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      to
      exclude
      child
      support
      payments
      
      
      appears
      appropriate.
      Since
      the
      issue
      in
      this
      Court
      turned
      essentially
      
      
      on
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b),
      the
      remedy
      must
      be
      limited
      to
      this
      provision,
      without
      
      
      ruling
      on
      the
      unconstitutionality
      of
      the
      deduction
      provision
      in
      
      
      paragraph
      60(b).
      
      
      
      
    
      This
      solution,
      while
      not
      perfect,
      is
      the
      best
      available
      to
      the
      Court.
      All
      
      
      available
      options
      present
      difficulties
      in
      one
      respect
      or
      another.
      Limiting
      the
      
      
      remedy
      to
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      without
      dealing
      with
      its
      immediate
      counterpart,
      
      
      the
      deduction
      benefit
      under
      paragraph
      60(b)
      may
      be
      seen
      as
      enshrining
      
      
      a
      misguided
      system
      which
      enhances
      inequalities
      within
      the
      couple
      
      
      itself.
      In
      a
      non-inclusion/deduction
      scheme
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      could
      
      
      continue
      to
      claim
      a
      deduction
      for
      amounts
      he
      spends
      on
      child
      support.
      The
      
      
      custodial
      parent
      would
      clearly
      no
      longer
      have
      to
      pay
      tax
      on
      amounts
      paid
      
      
      by
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      for
      the
      exclusive
      benefit
      of
      the
      children,
      but
      
      
      could
      not,
      unlike
      the
      non-custodial
      parent,
      deduct
      from
      taxable
      income
      
      
      amounts
      she
      herself
      spent
      on
      support
      of
      the
      children.
      A
      non-
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme
      also
      presents
      problems
      of
      tax
      equity
      for
      united
      
      
      families
      and
      may
      be
      criticized
      as
      subsidizing
      divorce.
      Also,
      the
      probable
      
      
      effect
      of
      an
      isolated
      finding
      that
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      is
      unconstitutional
      is
      to
      
      
      deprive
      the
      government
      of
      larger
      sums
      of
      money
      than
      the
      present
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme:
      
        Schachter
      
      v.
      
        Canada,
      
      [1992]
      2
      S.C.R.
      679,
      
      
      93
      D.L.R.
      (4th)
      1,
      at
      page
      713
      (D.L.R.
      24).
      
      
      
      
    
      Notwithstanding
      these
      considerations,
      I
      am
      of
      the
      view
      that
      the
      remedy
      
      
      in
      this
      case
      must
      be
      limited
      to
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b).
      First,
      by
      extending
      the
      
      
      finding
      of
      unconstitutionality
      to
      paragraph
      60(b),
      the
      Court
      would
      be
      ruling
      
      
      
        ultra
       
        petita
      
      since
      the
      parties
      did
      not
      seek
      a
      ruling
      on
      this
      provision
      and
      
      
      limited
      their
      claims
      to
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b).
      
      
      
      
    
      Second,
      paragraph
      60(b)
      plays
      no
      part
      in
      the
      computation
      of
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent’s
      taxable
      income
      or
      assessment.
      The
      inclusion
      requirement
      
      
      and
      deduction
      benefit
      operate
      independently
      of
      one
      another.
      Indeed,
      I
      have
      
      
      criticized
      the
      fact
      that
      there
      is
      no
      connection
      between
      these
      two
      
      
      mechanisms,
      with
      the
      result
      that
      one
      leads
      to
      enrichment
      of
      the
      noncustodial
      
      
      parent,
      while
      the
      other
      leads
      to
      impoverishment
      of
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent,
      without
      the
      former
      having
      any
      obligation
      to
      pass
      the
      benefits
      
      
      derived
      from
      the
      system
      on
      to
      the
      latter.
      The
      two
      aspects
      of
      the
      
      
      deduction/inclusion
      scheme
      are
      therefore
      not
      intrinsically
      related-this
      is
      
      
      one
      of
      the
      scheme’s
      problems-and
      it
      is
      not
      entirely
      incoherent
      to
      regard
      
      
      these
      two
      components
      as
      independent
      when
      deciding
      on
      the
      remedy
      to
      be
      
      
      granted.
      
      
      
      
    
      Third,
      to
      declare
      paragraph
      60(b)
      unconstitutional
      would
      be
      premature.
      
      
      Like
      the
      majority
      in
      the
      Federal
      Court
      of
      Appeal,
      I
      would
      emphasize
      the
      
      
      fact
      that
      the
      issue
      in
      this
      Court
      related
      only
      to
      the
      inclusion
      requirement.
      
      
      Evidence
      as
      to
      paragraph
      60(b)
      was
      not
      before
      the
      Court.
      In
      these
      circumstances,
      
      
      the
      Court
      should
      not
      rule
      on
      its
      constitutionality.
      
      
      
      
    
      Fourth,
      to
      declare
      paragraph
      60(b)
      unconstitutional
      at
      this
      point
      might
      
      
      cause
      practical
      problems.
      Persons
      paying
      child
      support,
      deprived
      of
      their
      
      
      deduction,
      might
      be
      expected
      to
      apply
      to
      the
      courts
      for
      a
      reduction
      of
      
      
      support
      obligations.
      It
      seems
      preferable
      in
      these
      circumstances
      to
      leave
      
      
      paragraph
      60(b)
      in
      place
      pending
      Parliament’s
      review
      of
      the
      entire
      system.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      order
      to
      permit
      Parliament
      the
      necessary
      time
      to
      review
      and
      amend
      
      
      the
      system,
      I
      would
      suspend
      the
      effect
      of
      the
      declaration
      of
      unconstitutionality
      
      
      for
      a
      period
      of
      12
      months
      from
      the
      date
      of
      this
      judgment.
      "A
      
      
      delayed
      declaration
      is
      a
      serious
      matter
      from
      the
      point
      of
      view
      of
      the
      
      
      enforcement
      of
      the
      Charter.
      A
      delayed
      declaration
      allows
      a
      state
      of
      affairs
      
      
      which
      has
      been
      found
      to
      violate
      standards
      embodied
      in
      the
      Charter
      to
      
      
      persist
      for
      a
      time
      despite
      the
      violation":
      Lamer
      C.J.,
      speaking
      for
      the
      
      
      majority
      in
      
        Schachter,
       
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      716
      (D.L.R.
      26).
      A
      period
      of
      delay
      
      
      nevertheless
      seems
      to
      me
      to
      be
      necessary
      here
      to
      allow
      Parliament
      to
      
      
      develop
      new
      measures
      that
      will
      make
      it
      possible
      to
      alleviate
      the
      economic
      
      
      problems
      created
      by
      family
      breakup,
      while
      complying
      with
      the
      Charter
      and
      
      
      ensuring
      that
      the
      assistance
      directly
      benefits
      those
      whose
      situation
      is
      to
      be
      
      
      improved.
      
      
      
      
    
      Given
      the
      circumstances
      of
      the
      present
      case
      and
      the
      considerable
      legal
      
      
      battle
      waged
      by
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau,
      I
      would
      not
      suspend
      the
      declaration
      of
      
      
      unconstitutionality
      as
      it
      applies
      to
      her.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      Disposition
      
      
      
      
    
      For
      these
      reasons
      I
      would
      dismiss
      the
      appeal
      and
      answer
      the
      constitutional
      
      
      questions
      raised
      as
      follows:
      
      
      
      
    
        1.
        Does
        paragraph
        56(1
        )(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act
        
        infringe
        the
        equality
        
        
        rights
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        Yes,
        in
        so
        far
        as
        it
        applies
        to
        amounts
        paid
        between
        spouses
        or
        former
        
        
        spouses
        for
        child
        support.
        
        
        
        
      
        2.
        If
        paragraph
        56(1)(b)
        of
        the
        
          Income
         
          Tax
         
          Act
        
        infringes
        the
        equality
        rights
        
        
        guaranteed
        by
        section
        15
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        Freedoms,
        is
        it
        
        
        justified
        in
        the
        context
        of
        section
        1
        of
        the
        Canadian
        Charter
        of
        Rights
        and
        
        
        Freedoms?
        
        
        
        
      
        No.
        
        
        
        
      
      I
      would
      also
      suspend
      the
      effects
      of
      this
      declaration
      of
      unconstitutionality
      
      
      for
      a
      period
      of
      12
      months,
      except
      as
      regards
      the
      respondent;
      
      
      order
      the
      appellant
      to
      pay
      costs
      throughout,
      except
      costs
      relating
      to
      the
      
      
      class
      action
      brought;
      and
      refer
      the
      matter
      back
      to
      the
      Tax
      Court
      of
      Canada
      
      
      to
      be
      decided
      in
      accordance
      with
      this
      judgment.
      
      
      
      
    
        Appeal
       
        dismissed.
      
        L’Heureux-Dube
      
      J.:—Although
      I
      agree
      with
      the
      result
      reached
      in
      the
      
      
      instant
      case
      by
      McLachlin
      J.
      as
      well
      as
      with
      a
      great
      part
      of
      her
      analysis,
      I
      
      
      arrive
      at
      this
      conclusion
      somewhat
      differently,
      given
      the
      section
      15
      
      
      framework
      that
      I
      have
      set
      out
      in
      
        Egan
      
      v.
      
        Canada
      
      (No.
      23636).
      
      
      Accordingly,
      I
      prefer
      to
      focus
      on
      the
      group
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      
      
      distinction
      as
      well
      as
      on
      the
      nature
      of
      the
      interest
      affected,
      rather
      than
      on
      
      
      the
      grounds
      of
      the
      impugned
      distinction.
      As
      in
      
        Miron
      
      v.
      
        Trudel
      
      (No.
      
      
      22744),
      the
      following
      remarks
      apply
      the
      framework
      I
      set
      out
      in
      
        Egan
      
      to
      
      
      the
      facts
      of
      this
      case.
      
      
      
      
    
      Paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      R.S.C.
      1952,
      c.
      148
      (am.
      
      
      S.C.
      1970-
      71-72,
      c.
      63)
      (the
      "Act"),
      requires
      that
      a
      person
      who
      receives
      
      
      spousal
      or
      child
      support
      payments
      pursuant
      to
      a
      decree,
      order,
      judgment
      or
      
      
      written
      agreement
      include
      those
      payments
      within
      his
      or
      her
      taxable
      income.
      
      
      To
      some
      extent,
      it
      mirrors
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      which
      
      
      permits
      the
      payor
      of
      such
      sums
      to
      deduct
      these
      sums
      from
      taxable
      income.
      
      
      Together,
      these
      two
      provisions
      comprise
      what
      is
      commonly
      known
      as
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme.
      Whereas
      the
      general
      principle
      underlying
      the
      
      
      Act
      is
      that
      income
      is
      taxable
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      person
      who
      
        earns
      
      it,
      
      
      paragraphs
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      render
      income
      for
      child
      support
      taxable
      
      
      only
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      person
      who
      
        spends
      
      it.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      question
      before
      this
      Court
      is
      whether
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b),
      the
      inclu-
      
      
      sionary
      half
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime,
      violates
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      
      
      the
      Charter
      and,
      if
      so,
      whether
      it
      can
      be
      saved
      under
      section
      1.
      It
      must
      be
      
      
      underlined
      at
      this
      juncture
      that
      the
      present
      challenge
      to
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      
      
      of
      the
      Act
      arises
      only
      in
      respect
      of
      the
      inclusion
      of
      child
      support
      payments.
      
      
      It
      is
      not
      necessary
      for
      this
      Court
      to
      address
      the
      constitutionality
      of
      this
      
      
      provision
      in
      relation
      to
      its
      treatment
      of
      spousal
      support
      nor,
      for
      that
      matter,
      
      
      the
      constitutionality
      of
      paragraph
      60(b).
      
      
      
      
    
        A.
       
        Section
       
        15
       
        of
       
        the
       
        Charter
      
      In
      
        Egan,
      
      I
      set
      out
      the
      following
      factors
      that
      must
      be
      established
      by
      a
      
      
      rights
      claimant
      before
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      will
      be
      found
      to
      be
      discriminatory
      
      
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      
        Canadian
       
        Charter
       
        of
      
        Rights
       
        and
       
        Freedoms'.
      
      (1)
      there
      must
      be
      a
      legislative
      distinction;
      (2)
      this
      
      
      distinction
      must
      result
      in
      a
      denial
      of
      one
      of
      the
      four
      equality
      rights
      on
      the
      
      
      basis
      of
      the
      rights
      claimant’s
      membership
      in
      an
      identifiable
      group;
      and
      (3)
      
      
      this
      distinction
      must
      be
      "discriminatory"
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15.
      
      
      
      
    
      At
      the
      outset,
      I
      feel
      it
      important
      to
      underline
      a
      point
      which
      attracted
      the
      
      
      unanimous
      agreement
      of
      this
      Court
      in
      
        Symes
      
      v.
      
        Canada,
      
      [1993]
      4
      S.C.R.
      
      
      695,
      [1994]
      1
      C.T.C.
      40,
      94
      D.T.C.
      6001.
      At
      page
      753
      (C.T.C.
      67,
      D.T.C.
      
      
      6021),
      lacobucci
      J.
      underlined
      that
      the
      Act
      is
      no
      less
      subject
      to
      scrutiny
      
      
      under
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      than
      any
      other
      statute,
      and
      that
      a
      deferential
      
      
      approach
      is
      
        not
      
      appropriate
      at
      any
      stage
      earlier
      than
      the
      section
      1
      analysis.
      
      
      Inequality
      is
      inequality
      and
      discrimination
      is
      discrimination,
      whatever
      the
      
      
      legislative
      source.
      To
      water
      down
      one’s
      analysis
      of
      a
      legislative
      distinction
      
      
      or
      burden
      merely
      because
      it
      arises
      in
      a
      statute
      which
      makes
      many
      other
      
      
      distinctions
      is
      antithetical
      to
      the
      broad
      and
      purposive
      approach
      to
      section
      
      
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      which
      this
      Court
      has
      repeatedly
      endorsed.
      This
      being
      
      
      said,
      I
      now
      turn
      to
      each
      of
      the
      three
      stages
      of
      section
      15
      analysis
      
      
      enumerated
      above.
      
      
      
      
    
      1.
      Is
      there
      a
      legislative
      distinction?
      
      
      
      
    
      Premised
      upon
      the
      assumption
      that
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      will
      always
      
      
      have
      a
      lower
      income-and
      therefore
      a
      lower
      marginal
      tax
      rate-than
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      spouse,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      is
      ostensibly
      intended
      
      
      to
      alleviate
      the
      overall
      tax
      burden
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      in
      
      
      order
      to
      free
      up
      more
      money
      for
      child
      and
      spousal
      support
      obligations.
      In
      
      
      advancing
      this
      purpose,
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      makes
      many
      layers
      of
      distinctions.
      
      
      It
      distinguishes
      between
      parents
      who
      are
      separated
      or
      divorced
      and
      
      
      persons
      who
      are
      not.
      Within
      the
      former
      group,
      it
      further
      distinguishes
      
      
      between
      persons
      who
      pay
      and
      receive
      support
      payments
      "pursuant
      to
      a
      
      
      decree,
      order
      or
      judgment...or
      pursuant
      to
      a
      written
      agreement"
      and
      those
      
      
      who
      do
      not.
      Amongst
      those
      whose
      support
      payment
      arrangement
      falls
      
      
      within
      the
      definition
      given
      in
      the
      Act,
      a
      further
      distinction
      is
      drawn
      between
      
      
      those
      who
      receive
      child
      support
      and
      those
      who
      pay
      child
      support.
      
      
      These
      distinctions
      are,
      in
      many
      ways,
      inextricable
      from
      one
      another.
      It
      
      
      would
      therefore
      be
      artificial
      to
      single
      out
      any
      one
      distinction
      without
      looking
      
      
      to
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      others.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      more
      important
      question,
      then,
      is
      to
      decide
      whether
      this
      combination
      
      
      of
      distinctions
      has
      the
      effect
      of
      imposing
      a
      benefit
      or
      burden
      unequally
      
      
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      one’s
      membership
      in
      an
      identifiable
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      2.
      Do
      the
      distinctions
      result
      in
      a
      denial
      of
      one
      of
      the
      four
      equality
      rights
      
      
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      the
      rights
      claimant’s
      membership
      in
      an
      identifiable
      group?
      
      
      
      
    
      At
      the
      outset,
      I
      must
      emphasize
      that
      although
      the
      legislation
      purports
      to
      
      
      confer
      a
      tax
      benefit
      upon
      separated
      or
      divorced
      couples
      who
      are
      parties
      to
      
      
      a
      child
      support
      arrangement,
      and
      although
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      clearly
      falls
      
      
      within
      this
      group,
      I
      must
      respectfully
      disagree
      with
      my
      colleagues
      who
      
      
      conclude
      that
      the
      appropriate
      unit
      of
      analysis
      is
      therefore
      the
      couple.
      I
      am
      
      
      in
      complete
      agreement
      with
      McLachlin
      J.
      that,
      notwithstanding
      both
      
      
      parents’
      continuing
      mutual
      obligation
      to
      support
      the
      children
      of
      the
      
      
      relationship,
      it
      is
      unrealistic
      to
      assume
      that
      they
      continue
      to
      function
      as
      a
      
      
      single
      unit
      even
      after
      they
      have
      separated
      or
      divorced.
      Furthermore,
      I
      note
      
      
      that
      the
      Act,
      itself,
      ceases
      to
      treat
      divorced
      couples,
      and
      separated
      couples
      
      
      who
      were
      cohabiting,
      as
      a
      single
      economic
      or
      taxation
      unit
      in
      virtually
      
      
      every
      other
      respect,
      including
      such
      things
      as
      contributions
      to
      spousal
      
      
      RRSPs
      (see,
      e.g.,
      Interpretation
      Bulletin
      IT-307R2,
      "Registered
      Retirement
      
      
      Savings
      Plan
      for
      Taxpayer’s
      Spouse").
      Recognizing
      that
      divorced
      or
      
      
      separated
      couples
      are
      no
      longer
      a
      single
      unit
      is
      merely
      acknowledging
      a
      
      
      social
      reality.
      
      
      
      
    
      With
      all
      due
      respect
      to
      my
      colleagues,
      I
      believe
      that
      one
      should
      exercise
      
      
      extreme
      caution
      before
      defining
      one’s
      unit
      of
      comparison
      in
      such
      a
      way
      as
      
      
      to
      raise
      certain
      types
      of
      distinction
      above
      Charter
      scrutiny.
      Defining
      the
      
      
      unit
      of
      analysis
      as
      the
      "couple"
      is,
      in
      my
      view,
      inconsistent
      with
      the
      purpose
      
      
      and
      spirit
      of
      section
      15.
      There
      is
      no
      doubt,
      for
      instance,
      that
      an
      
      
      unequal
      burden
      arose
      in
      the
      old
      Marital
      Property
      Acts
      of
      the
      19th
      century,
      
      
      under
      which,
      upon
      marriage,
      the
      wife’s
      assets
      automatically
      became
      those
      
      
      of
      the
      man.
      Yet
      if
      the
      only
      unit
      of
      analysis
      were
      taken
      to
      be
      the
      "couple",
      
      
      we
      would
      be
      precluded
      from
      looking
      to
      the
      effects
      of
      these
      provisions
      on
      
      
      each
      
        member
      
      of
      the
      couple,
      and
      we
      would
      have
      to
      conclude
      that
      they
      did
      
      
      not
      violate
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      instant
      case,
      although
      the
      purpose
      of
      the
      impugned
      legislation
      
      
      may
      indeed
      be
      to
      confer
      net
      tax
      savings
      upon
      couples,
      it
      does
      not
      follow
      
      
      that
      its
      effect
      is
      experienced
      equally
      by
      both
      members
      of
      the
      couple.
      When
      
      
      undertaking
      Charter
      analysis,
      effect
      is
      just
      as
      important
      as
      purpose.
      As
      
      
      such,
      the
      unequal
      effects
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      must
      be
      
      
      studied.
      In
      particular,
      the
      effects
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
        custodial
      
      
      
      parents
      must
      be
      compared
      with
      the
      effects
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      
        non-custodial
      
      parents.
      
      
      
      
    
      According
      to
      the
      government’s
      own
      figures
      for
      the
      1991
      taxation
      year,
      
      
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      permitted
      non-custodial
      spouses
      to
      deduct
      
      
      $661
      million
      from
      their
      provincial
      and
      federal
      income
      taxes
      while
      $331
      
      
      million
      in
      taxes
      were
      collected
      from
      custodial
      spouses.
      Although
      these
      
      
      figures
      demonstrate
      a
      net
      tax
      benefit
      of
      approximately
      $330
      million
      being
      
      
      conferred
      upon
      divorced
      or
      separated
      
        couples,
      
      no
      figures
      are
      provided
      
      
      regarding
      what
      percentage
      of
      these
      tax
      savings
      were
      actually
      realized
      by
      
      
      custodial
      spouses,
      or
      actually
      went
      to
      benefit
      the
      children
      for
      whom
      the
      
      
      support
      is
      intended.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      a
      logical
      point
      of
      departure
      for
      our
      analysis,
      it
      is
      useful
      to
      examine
      
      
      the
      topography
      of
      the
      playing
      field
      that
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme
      
      
      initially
      sets
      up,
      before
      the
      redistributive
      effects
      of
      the
      family
      law
      system
      
      
      are
      factored
      in.
      At
      this
      first
      stage,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      can
      be
      
      
      said
      to
      create
      a
      burden
      in
      one
      sense
      and
      a
      benefit
      in
      another.
      The
      burden
      is
      
      
      the
      taxation
      of
      child
      support.
      By
      virtue
      of
      paragraph
      56(1)(b),
      this
      burden
      
      
      is
      initially
      placed
      uniquely
      on
      the
      shoulders
      of
      the
      person
      in
      receipt
      of
      such
      
      
      support,
      who
      is
      by
      definition
      the
      custodial
      parent.
      The
      benefit,
      on
      the
      other
      
      
      hand,
      is
      the
      deduction
      of
      such
      support
      from
      one’s
      taxable
      income.
      By
      
      
      virtue
      of
      paragraph
      60(b),
      this
      benefit
      is
      initially
      uniquely
      available
      to
      the
      
      
      payor
      of
      such
      support,
      who
      is
      the
      non-custodial
      parent.
      Thus,
      the
      "playing
      
      
      field"
      initially
      created
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      imposes
      a
      tax
      
      
      burden
      uniquely
      on
      custodial
      spouses,
      and
      confers
      a
      tax
      benefit
      uniquely
      
      
      on
      non-custodial
      spouses.
      
      
      
      
    
      My
      colleagues
      conclude
      that
      any
      difficulties
      with
      respect
      to
      the
      equitable
      
      
      division
      of
      both
      the
      benefits
      and
      burdens
      of
      this
      scheme
      are
      attributable
      
      
      to,
      and
      susceptible
      to
      correction
      by,
      the
      family
      law
      system,
      rather
      
      
      than
      originating
      in
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      itself.
      They,
      therefore,
      
      
      conclude
      that
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      provisions
      that
      create
      this
      net
      subsidy
      do
      
      
      not
      impose
      a
      burden
      within
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      While
      I
      agree
      that
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      family
      law
      system
      are
      relevant
      to
      
      
      this
      inquiry
      because
      they
      are
      incorporated
      by
      reference
      into
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      regime,
      I
      respectfully
      disagree
      with
      their
      conclusion
      
      
      for
      two
      reasons.
      First,
      on
      both
      a
      practical
      and
      theoretical
      level,
      I
      do
      not
      
      
      believe
      that
      the
      family
      law
      system
      is
      capable
      of
      remedying
      the
      initial
      
      
      unequal
      distribution
      effectuated
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system.
      
      
      Second,
      even
      if
      the
      family
      law
      system
      were
      up
      to
      the
      task,
      I
      believe
      that
      it
      
      
      would
      only
      address
      the
      
        symptoms
      
      of
      the
      inequality,
      rather
      than
      its
      
        source.
      
      (a)
      The
      role
      of
      the
      family
      law
      system
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      order
      to
      understand
      fully
      the
      interaction
      between
      the
      family
      law
      system
      
      
      and
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime,
      as
      well
      as
      the
      limits
      of
      the
      family
      
      
      law’s
      capacity
      to
      redistribute
      equitably
      the
      burdens
      and
      benefits
      under
      that
      
      
      regime,
      it
      is
      necessary
      to
      isolate
      two
      different
      dynamics.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      first
      dynamic
      is
      the
      "gross-up".
      When
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      receives
      
      
      income
      in
      the
      form
      of
      child
      support,
      she
      must
      add
      these
      receipts
      to
      her
      
      
      income
      and
      pay
      tax
      on
      them.
      Since
      any
      tax
      paid
      on
      child
      support
      will
      
      
      reduce
      the
      quantum
      of
      that
      support
      by
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      tax,
      it
      is
      necessary
      
      
      for
      a
      judge
      to
      "gross
      up"
      the
      support
      award
      by
      the
      amount
      of
      tax
      payable
      
      
      in
      order
      that
      the
      financial
      needs
      of
      the
      child
      may
      be
      fully
      met.
      Any
      
      
      "gross-up"
      that
      compensates
      for
      less
      than
      the
      entire
      amount
      of
      the
      tax
      
      
      payable
      on
      the
      child
      support
      will
      reduce
      the
      effective
      value
      of
      the
      child
      
      
      support,
      and
      will,
      therefore,
      constitute
      an
      additional
      burden
      on
      the
      custodial
      
      
      spouse
      which
      is
      not
      shared
      by
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse.
      
      
      
      
    
      Furthermore,
      we
      must
      recall
      that
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      is
      already
      taxable
      
      
      on
      all
      of
      her
      other
      income,
      including
      that
      part
      of
      her
      own
      financial
      contribution
      
      
      to
      the
      children’s
      financial
      needs.
      
        Child
       
        support
       
        payments
      
        represent
       
        the
       
        non-custodial
       
        spouse
       
        ’s
       
        fair
       
        share
       
        of
       
        the
       
        financial
       
        needs
       
        of
      
        the
       
        children.
       
        Thus,
       
        any
       
        failure
       
        to
       
        "gross
       
        up"
       
        child
       
        support
       
        fully
       
        for
       
        tax
      
        payable
       
        on
       
        the
       
        child
       
        support
       
        payments
       
        results
       
        in
       
        the
       
        custodial
       
        spouse
      
        paying
       
        some
       
        of
       
        the
       
        non-custodial
       
        spouse's
       
        tax,
       
        since
       
        that
       
        tax
       
        relates
      
        uniquely
       
        to
       
        the
       
        non-custodial
       
        spouse's
       
        portion
       
        of
       
        the
       
        child
       
        support
      
        obligation.
      
      The
      second
      dynamic
      is
      the
      "upside-down
      subsidy".
      The
      value
      of
      the
      tax
      
      
      deduction
      of
      child
      support
      to
      the
      payor
      depends
      upon
      the
      payor’s
      marginal
      
      
      tax
      rate.
      Similarly,
      the
      cost
      of
      inclusion
      in
      taxable
      income
      of
      child
      support
      
      
      depends
      upon
      the
      recipient’s
      marginal
      tax
      rate.
      Where
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      
      
      of
      the
      payor
      is
      higher
      than
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      of
      the
      recipient,
      then
      net
      
      
      tax
      savings
      ensue
      to
      the
      couple.
      The
      fact
      that
      a
      deduction
      from
      revenues
      is
      
      
      worth
      more
      to
      a
      person
      with
      a
      high
      income
      than
      to
      a
      person
      with
      a
      low
      
      
      income
      leads
      to
      what
      is
      often
      referred
      to
      as
      an
      "upside-down
      subsidy".
      The
      
      
      effect
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      is
      to
      confer
      the
      entire
      benefit
      of
      
      
      this
      "upside-down
      subsidy"
      on
      the
      non-
      custodial
      spouse.
      This
      benefit
      will
      
      
      only
      be
      shared
      with
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      or
      with
      the
      children
      in
      the
      event
      
      
      that
      a
      conscious
      redistribution
      is
      made
      by
      the
      judge
      fixing
      the
      quantum
      of
      
      
      child
      support,
      or
      by
      the
      good
      graces
      of
      the
      payor.
      
      
      
      
    
      Let
      us
      now
      examine
      how
      the
      family
      law
      system
      addresses
      and
      compensates
      
      
      for
      these
      two
      types
      of
      dynamics,
      beginning
      with
      the
      facts
      of
      the
      
      
      present
      case.
      
      
      
      
    
      At
      the
      original
      hearing,
      although
      the
      judge
      assessed
      the
      total
      needs
      of
      
      
      the
      children
      at
      between
      $900
      and
      $1,000
      per
      month,
      he
      awarded
      child
      
      
      support,
      including
      "gross-up"
      of
      only
      $1150.
      Although
      the
      judgment
      is
      
      
      unclear
      on
      this
      point,
      it
      would
      appear
      that
      the
      judge
      intended
      the
      financial
      
      
      needs
      of
      the
      children
      to
      be
      met
      entirely
      by
      Mr.
      Chainé,
      in
      light
      of
      the
      fact
      
      
      that
      his
      projected
      income
      as
      a
      prosthodontist
      was
      significantly
      higher
      than
      
      
      that
      of
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau.
      This
      assumption,
      which
      was
      made
      by
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau’s
      expert
      before
      the
      tax
      court,
      was
      in
      any
      event
      not
      challenged
      
      
      by
      the
      government.
      That
      expert
      estimated
      that
      the
      gross-up
      awarded
      to
      Ms.
      
      
      Thibaudeau
      underestimated
      the
      additional
      tax
      liability
      attributable
      to
      the
      
      
      child
      support
      payments
      by
      over
      $2,500
      per
      year.
      Thus,
      the
      family
      law
      
      
      system
      undercompensated
      her
      significantly
      for
      the
      burden
      flowing
      from
      
      
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b).
      It
      goes
      without
      saying,
      of
      course,
      that
      she
      also
      did
      not
      
      
      share
      in
      the
      "upside-down
      subsidy"
      enjoyed
      uniquely
      by
      Mr.
      Chainé
      by
      
      
      virtue
      of
      paragraph
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      
      
      
      
    
      Thus,
      although
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      and
      Mr.
      Chainé
      fell
      within
      the
      67
      per
      
      
      cent
      of
      couples
      that
      the
      government
      claims
      benefit
      
        as
       
        "couples"
      
      from
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      system,
      the
      regime
      in
      practice
      not
      only
      uniquely
      disadvantaged
      
      
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      by
      cutting
      into
      the
      money
      she
      had
      available
      
      
      for
      the
      children,
      but
      also
      uniquely
      enriched
      Mr.
      Chainé
      to
      the
      extent
      that
      
      
      he
      saved
      tax
      because
      his
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      would
      have
      been
      higher
      than
      
      
      that
      of
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau.
      Ironically,
      the
      trial
      judge
      who
      fixed
      the
      child
      
      
      support
      award
      recognized
      that
      a
      disproportionate
      percentage
      of
      the
      financial
      
      
      burden
      was
      being
      imposed
      upon
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      (Sup.
      Ct.
      Mtl.,
      No.
      500-12-151837-865,
      
      
      December
      1,
      1987,
      at
      page
      15):
      
      
      
      
    
        When
        we
        consider
        the
        tax
        impact
        on
        the
        payer
        and
        on
        the
        receiver
        of
        
        
        alimony
        payments
        like
        those
        under
        consideration
        here
        (i.e.,
        a
        real
        cost
        of
        about
        
        
        50
        per
        cent
        for
        the
        payer
        and
        an
        additional
        real
        receipt
        by
        the
        recipient
        in
        a
        
        
        similar
        proportion
        only),
        it
        appears
        to
        be
        fair
        and
        equitable
        to
        continue
        the
        
        
        alimony
        payable
        for
        the
        children
        alone
        at
        $1,150
        per
        month
        for
        the
        moment;
        
          in
        
          view
         
          of
         
          the
         
          tax
         
          consequences,
         
          that
         
          amount
         
          will
         
          compel
         
          the
         
          applicant
         
          to
         
          contribute
        
          to
         
          the
         
          financial
         
          support
         
          of
         
          the
         
          children,
         
          in
         
          addition
         
          to
         
          her
         
          on-going
        
          personal
         
          care
         
          of
         
          them,
         
          in
         
          a
         
          proportion
         
          which
         
          is
         
          probably
         
          higher
         
          than
         
          a
         
          simple
        
          ratio
         
          of
         
          the
         
          parties’
         
          income
         
          would
         
          impose
         
          on
         
          her.
        
      [Emphasis
      added;
      translation.]
      
      
      
      
    
      It
      is,
      therefore,
      absolutely
      indisputable
      that
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      suffered
      a
      
      
      significant
      inequality.
      The
      question
      then
      becomes,
      is
      she
      simply
      an
      individual
      
      
      who
      fell
      through
      the
      cracks
      of
      an
      otherwise
      equitable
      system,
      or
      is
      
      
      the
      system
      itself
      generally
      unequal
      to
      custodial
      parents
      
        as
       
        a
       
        group?
      
      In
      my
      view,
      the
      latter
      view
      is
      more
      reflective
      of
      reality.
      Important
      
      
      systemic
      factors
      preclude
      the
      family
      law
      system
      from
      properly
      filling
      the
      
      
      lacuna
      left
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      provisions
      of
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act.
      
      To
      begin
      with,
      the
      objective
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme
      is,
      in
      
      
      some
      respects,
      substantially
      at
      odds
      with
      important
      facets
      of
      the
      family
      
      
      law
      system.
      While
      the
      family
      law
      system,
      and
      society
      generally,
      encourages
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      to
      seek
      out
      additional
      sources
      of
      income
      in
      a
      
      
      quest
      for
      self-sufficiency,
      it
      discourages
      the
      frequent
      applications
      for
      
      
      variation
      of
      the
      original
      support
      order
      that
      may
      be
      necessary
      in
      order
      to
      
      
      ensure
      a
      constant
      and
      complete
      "gross-up".
      Recall,
      however,
      that
      whenever
      
      
      the
      gross-up
      is
      less
      than
      perfect,
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      is
      essentially
      
      
      paying
      tax
      on
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse’s
      fair
      share
      of
      the
      child
      support
      
      
      responsibilities.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      addition
      to
      the
      fact
      that
      success
      is
      far
      from
      guaranteed
      in
      variation
      
      
      proceedings,
      the
      costs
      alone
      of
      such
      court
      actions
      may
      easily
      outweigh
      the
      
      
      benefits
      of
      the
      additional
      gross-up,
      and
      may
      thereby
      act
      as
      a
      significant
      
      
      disincentive
      to
      custodial
      parents
      who
      are
      shouldering
      more
      than
      their
      fair
      
      
      share
      of
      the
      tax
      burden
      of
      child
      support.
      The
      process
      of
      applying
      for
      and
      
      
      successfully
      obtaining
      such
      variations
      may
      be
      complicated
      by
      the
      fact
      that
      
      
      judges,
      who
      set
      original
      support
      orders,
      frequently
      fail
      to
      provide
      a
      precise
      
      
      financial
      breakdown
      so
      that
      others
      will
      know
      how,
      or
      whether,
      they
      calculated
      
      
      the
      appropriate
      gross-
      up
      for
      taxes.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      human
      elements
      at
      work
      also
      cannot
      be
      ignored.
      A
      custodial
      
      
      spouse
      may
      quite
      reasonably
      fear
      that
      seeking
      additional
      gross-ups
      may
      
      
      antagonize
      the
      non-custodial
      parent.
      Alternatively,
      especially
      if
      the
      
      
      relationship
      between
      the
      parents
      is
      not
      good,
      she
      may
      prefer
      greater
      
      
      poverty
      than
      suffering
      the
      indignity
      of
      having
      to
      ask
      for
      more
      money
      for
      
      
      an
      adequate
      gross-up,
      even
      though
      that
      money
      is
      rightfully
      hers
      (or
      the
      
      
      children’s).
      
      
      
      
    
      To
      recapitulate,
      the
      custodial
      parent
      striving
      to
      become
      self-sufficient
      
      
      must
      wage
      an
      unremitting
      and
      costly
      battle,
      both
      emotionally
      and
      in
      the
      
      
      family
      law
      system,
      to
      avoid
      absorbing
      personally
      part
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent’s
      tax
      liabilities
      on
      his
      fair
      share
      of
      the
      child
      support
      obligation.
      At
      
      
      the
      same
      time,
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      who
      pays
      child
      support
      will
      
      
      generally
      and
      effortlessly
      receive
      the
      full
      income
      tax
      benefit
      of
      these
      
      
      payments,
      featuring
      the
      full
      "upside-down
      subsidy"
      
        as
       
        well
       
        as
      
      the
      benefits
      
      
      of
      whatever
      portion
      of
      the
      gross-up
      which
      the
      custodial
      spouse,
      for
      
      
      whatever
      reason,
      has
      had
      to
      absorb.
      
      
      
      
    
      Moreover,
      according
      to
      the
      government’s
      own
      figures,
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      acts
      to
      the
      net
      detriment
      of
      the
      "couple"
      in
      29
      
      
      per
      cent
      of
      all
      cases.
      Although
      the
      loss
      of
      tax
      credits
      may
      play
      some
      role
      in
      
      
      this
      phenomenon,
      this
      situation
      generally
      arises
      in
      circumstances
      where
      
      
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      of
      the
      payor
      is
      lower
      than
      that
      of
      the
      recipient.
      The
      
      
      following
      extract
      from
      E.
      B.
      Zweibel
      and
      R.
      Shillington,
      
        Child
       
        Support
      
        Policy:
       
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Treatment
       
        and
       
        Child
       
        Support
       
        Guidelines
      
      (1993),
      sets
      
      
      out
      (at
      page
      17)
      an
      important
      problem
      that
      may
      arise
      in
      such
      circumstances:
      
      
      
    
        Family
        law
        determines
        child
        support
        based
        on
        the
        children’s
        needs
        and
        the
        
        
        parent’s
        relative
        abilities
        to
        meet
        those
        needs.
        In
        some
        cases,
        the
        child
        support
        
        
        is
        then
        adjusted
        for
        income
        tax.
        
          When
         
          the
         
          custodial
         
          mother’s
         
          tax
         
          liability
        
          exceeds
         
          the
         
          father’s
         
          tax
         
          savings,
         
          the
         
          tax
         
          adjustment
         
          becomes
         
          more
         
          problematic
        
          and
         
          less
         
          likely.
         
          The
         
          father’s
         
          tax
         
          savings
         
          can
         
          no
         
          longer
         
          be
         
          used
         
          to
         
          persuade
         
          him
        
          to
         
          pay
         
          a
         
          fully
         
          grossed-up
         
          award.
        
        If
        the
        father
        indemnifies
        the
        mother
        for
        her
        tax
        
        
        liability,
        the
        effect
        on
        his
        disposable
        income
        is
        greater
        than
        he
        anticipated
        and
        
        
        arguably
        greater
        than
        he
        originally
        agreed
        to.
        But,
        
          if
         
          the
         
          support
         
          payment
         
          is
         
          not
        
          fully
         
          grossed
         
          up,
         
          then
         
          the
         
          effective
         
          value
         
          of
         
          the
         
          child
         
          support
         
          payment
         
          is
        
          considerably
         
          diminished.
         
          The
         
          custodial
         
          mother
         
          receives
         
          less
         
          child
         
          support
         
          than
        
          she
         
          originally
         
          anticipated
         
          and
         
          is
         
          left
         
          to
         
          make
         
          up
         
          any
         
          shortfall.
        
      [Emphasis
      added.]
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      such
      circumstances,
      although
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      does
      not
      
      
      benefit
      from
      any
      "upside-down
      subsidy",
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      will,
      nonetheless,
      
      
      experience
      an
      unequal
      burden
      whenever
      the
      "gross-up"
      is
      not
      fully
      
      
      compensated
      for.
      
      
      
      
    
      Zweibel
      and
      Shillington
      go
      on
      to
      observe
      that
      even
      where
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent’s
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      is
      lower
      than
      that
      of
      the
      non-custodial
      parent,
      
      
      such
      that
      the
      "couple"
      as
      a
      whole
      will
      benefit,
      many
      factors
      exist
      to
      prevent
      
      
      the
      family
      law
      system,
      as
      a
      practical
      matter,
      from
      ensuring
      that
      this
      benefit
      
      
      will
      be
      divided
      equitably
      (at
      page
      17):
      
      
      
      
    
        Under
        the
        right
        circumstances,
        the
        deduction/inclusion
        provisions
        can
        
        
        provide
        a
        beneficial
        subsidy
        to
        separated
        and
        divorced
        families.
        The
        payor’s
        tax
        
        
        savings
        must
        exceed
        the
        recipient’s
        tax
        liability.
        The
        payor
        and
        recipient
        must
        
        
        have
        a
        common
        goal
        of
        increasing
        the
        support
        available
        for
        the
        children
        and
        
        
        they
        must
        be
        assisted
        by
        accountants
        and
        lawyers.
        
        
        
        
      
          However,
         
          circumstances
         
          are
         
          not
         
          always
         
          right....
         
          The
         
          current
         
          policy...ignores
        
          the
         
          reality
         
          that
         
          child
         
          support
         
          is
         
          a
         
          contentious
         
          issue
         
          and
         
          that
         
          non-custodial
        
          fathers
         
          seeking
         
          to
         
          minimize
         
          their
         
          payments
         
          may
         
          not
         
          readily
         
          agree
         
          to
         
          either
         
          a
        
          gross-up
         
          or
         
          to
         
          a
         
          further
         
          sharing
         
          of
         
          any
         
          tax
         
          savings
         
          above
         
          the
         
          gross-up.
         
          The
        
          Finance
         
          Department's
         
          rationale
         
          also
         
          ignores
         
          the
         
          number
         
          of
         
          persons
         
          who
         
          settle
        
          their
         
          child
         
          support
         
          arrangements
         
          on
         
          their
         
          own,
         
          without
         
          the
         
          assistance
         
          of
        
          lawyers
         
          or
         
          accountants,
         
          the
         
          number
         
          of
         
          lawyers
         
          and
         
          judges
         
          who
         
          rely
         
          on
         
          rough
        
          estimates
         
          and
         
          the
         
          number
         
          of
         
          cases
         
          where,
         
          despite
         
          the
         
          custodial
         
          mother’s
        
          lawyer’s
         
          careful
         
          tax
         
          calculations,
         
          the
         
          "glass
         
          ceiling"
         
          moves
         
          in
         
          to
         
          reduce
         
          the
        
          award.
        
      [Emphasis
      added.]
      
      
      
      
    
      These
      considerations
      lead
      me
      to
      conclude
      that
      the
      unequal
      outcome
      
      
      experienced
      by
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau
      is,
      and
      will
      continue
      to
      be,
      more
      representative
      
      
      than
      exceptional,
      even
      amongst
      the
      67
      per
      cent
      of
      "couples"
      who,
      
      
      according
      to
      the
      government’s
      figures,
      benefit
      as
      a
      whole
      from
      the
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      regime.
      See,
      for
      example,
      
        Schaff
       
        v.
       
        Canada,
      
      [1993]
      2
      
      
      C.T.C.
      2695
      (T.C.C.).
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      my
      respectful
      view,
      it
      is,
      therefore,
      virtually
      undeniable
      that
      the
      
      
      family
      law
      system
      is,
      as
      a
      practical
      matter,
      incapable
      of
      addressing
      to
      any
      
      
      meaningful
      extent
      the
      inequalities
      flowing
      from
      the
      burden
      imposed
      upon
      
      
      custodial
      spouses
      of
      an
      imperfect
      "gross-up",
      as
      well
      as
      from
      the
      benefits
      
      
      accruing
      to
      non-custodial
      spouses
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      "upside-down
      subsidy".
      
      
      
      
    
      (b)
      Of
      sources
      and
      symptoms
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      appellant
      points
      out
      that
      computer
      programs
      are
      now
      becoming
      
      
      more
      readily
      available,
      to
      assist
      couples
      in
      dividing
      equitably
      the
      tax
      
      
      obligations
      flowing
      from
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime.
      Although
      I
      have
      
      
      serious
      reservations
      about
      assuming
      that
      such
      software,
      and
      the
      expertise
      
      
      to
      use
      it,
      will
      be
      available
      in
      all
      cases,
      or
      even
      a
      majority
      of
      cases,
      I
      am
      
      
      willing
      to
      assume
      for
      the
      sake
      of
      argument
      that,
      notwithstanding
      the
      many
      
      
      impediments
      listed
      above,
      it
      would
      be
      possible
      for
      the
      family
      law
      system
      
      
      to
      take
      the
      tax
      consequences
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      perfectly
      
      
      into
      account.
      I
      shall
      now
      examine
      how,
      even
      in
      such
      a
      rarified
      environment,
      
      
      the
      family
      law
      system
      still
      could
      not
      completely
      counteract
      the
      
      
      unequal
      playing
      field
      established
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      under
      
      
      two
      types
      of
      scenarios
      which,
      in
      my
      view,
      are
      not
      at
      all
      uncommon.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      first
      scenario
      arises
      in
      circumstances
      where
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent
      has
      a
      low
      income
      and
      where
      the
      custodial
      parent
      is,
      as
      a
      result
      of
      the
      
      
      inclusion
      of
      the
      child
      support
      payments
      in
      her
      income,
      in
      a
      higher
      marginal
      
      
      tax
      bracket.
      We
      must
      recall
      that
      although
      the
      quantum
      of
      child
      support
      is
      
      
      primarily
      determined
      according
      to
      the
      needs
      of
      the
      children,
      it
      is
      necessarily
      
      
      constrained
      by
      the
      means
      of
      the
      parties.
      A
      full
      gross-up
      to
      account
      
      
      for
      tax
      payable
      on
      needed
      child
      support
      will
      not
      be
      possible
      when
      payment
      
      
      of
      this
      tax
      liability,
      at
      the
      marginal
      rate
      of
      the
      custodial
      spouse,
      would
      
      
      bring
      the
      non-custodial
      parent
      below
      a
      minimal
      standard
      of
      living.
      In
      such
      
      
      circumstances,
      a
      court
      cannot
      gross
      up
      the
      award
      fully
      for
      tax
      consequences,
      
      
      and
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      will
      have
      to
      absorb
      that
      portion
      of
      the
      
      
      tax
      burden
      created
      by
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme
      that
      the
      non
      
      
      custodial
      spouse
      cannot
      pay.
      In
      other
      words,
      notwithstanding
      all
      the
      computer
      
      
      software
      in
      the
      world,
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      in
      such
      situations
      will
      
      
      have
      to
      pay
      tax
      on
      money
      intended
      to
      fulfil
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse’s
      
      
      child
      support
      obligation.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      second
      type
      of
      scenario
      arises
      in
      circumstances
      involving
      high
      income
      
      
      non-custodial
      parents.
      Where
      the
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      of
      the
      parent
      
      
      receiving
      child
      support
      is
      lower
      than
      that
      of
      the
      payor,
      and
      where
      the
      
      
      payor’s
      income
      is
      sufficiently
      high
      that
      the
      reasonable
      needs
      of
      the
      
      
      children
      are
      already
      fully
      met
      by
      child
      support,
      then
      the
      family
      law
      system
      
      
      has
      no
      incentive
      or
      established
      mechanism
      to
      reapportion
      the
      "upsidedown
      
      
      subsidy"
      enjoyed
      uniquely
      by
      the
      high
      income
      payor
      as
      a
      result
      of
      
      
      the
      difference
      between
      his
      marginal
      tax
      rate
      and
      that
      of
      the
      custodial
      
      
      parent.
      As
      a
      result,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      confers
      a
      benefit
      on
      that
      
      
      non-custodial
      parent
      which
      is
      in
      no
      way
      shared
      by
      the
      custodial
      spouse.
      
      
      Essentially,
      it
      gives
      to
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse
      money
      which
      is
      not
      
      
      needed
      for
      child
      support.
      This
      type
      of
      situation
      will
      arise,
      I
      suspect,
      with
      
      
      some
      frequency,
      since
      it
      occurs
      whenever
      the
      amount
      of
      the
      "upside-down
      
      
      subsidy"
      to
      the
      payor
      exceeds
      any
      additional
      contribution
      required
      to
      accommodate
      
      
      the
      children’s
      reasonable
      needs.
      On
      every
      such
      occasion,
      the
      
      
      non-custodial
      spouse
      will
      be
      uniquely
      rewarded
      by
      the
      existing
      tax
      system
      
      
      and
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      will
      be
      left
      out
      in
      the
      cold.
      
      
      
      
    
      To
      summarize,
      even
      if
      the
      family
      law
      system
      were
      to
      operate
      perfectly,
      
      
      the
      net
      effect
      of
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      is
      to
      tax
      money
      away
      from
      
      
      custodial
      spouses
      whose
      spouses
      are
      in
      a
      lower
      income
      tax
      bracket
      than
      
      
      they
      are
      and,
      effectively,
      to
      transfer
      it
      into
      the
      hands
      of
      high
      income
      
      
      non-custodial
      spouses
      who
      benefit
      from
      a
      tax
      reduction
      that
      is
      not
      necessary
      
      
      to
      meet
      the
      reasonable
      needs
      of
      the
      children.
      Only
      in
      the
      presumably
      
      
      rare
      circumstance
      where
      the
      child
      support
      payments
      are
      fully
      grossed
      up,
      
      
      the
      reasonable
      needs
      of
      the
      children
      are
      fully
      met,
      
        and
      
      the
      custodial
      parent
      
      
      is
      in
      a
      higher
      tax
      bracket
      than
      the
      non-
      custodial
      parent
      does
      the
      existing
      
      
      system
      actually
      have
      the
      potential
      to
      disadvantage
      the
      non-custodial
      
      
      parent.
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      denial
      of
      equality
      does
      not
      necessarily
      require
      that
      all
      members
      of
      a
      
      
      group
      be
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      distinction.
      It
      suffices
      that
      a
      particular
      
      
      group
      is
      significantly
      more
      likely
      to
      suffer
      an
      adverse
      effect
      as
      a
      result
      of
      a
      
      
      legislative
      distinction
      than
      any
      other
      group.
      Applying
      that
      principle
      to
      the
      
      
      present
      context,
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      is,
      on
      the
      
      
      whole,
      very
      likely
      to
      disadvantage
      custodial
      spouses
      and,
      concomitantly,
      
      
      very
      likely
      to
      advantage
      non-custodial
      spouses.
      The
      converse
      will
      only
      
      
      arise
      in
      rare
      circumstances.
      As
      such,
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that
      the
      regime
      denies
      
      
      custodial
      spouses
      the
      equal
      benefit
      of
      the
      law.
      
      
      
      
    
      That
      this
      inequality
      stems
      from
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act
      
      rather
      than
      from
      the
      
      
      family
      law
      system
      might
      perhaps
      be
      more
      clearly
      illustrated
      with
      a
      simple
      
      
      hypothetical.
      Let
      us
      suppose
      that,
      in
      a
      new
      initiative
      designed
      to
      respond
      to
      
      
      the
      high
      costs
      of
      maintaining
      separate
      households,
      the
      government
      decided
      
      
      to
      provide
      a
      net
      subsidy
      of
      $1,000
      to
      all
      separated
      couples
      with
      children
      in
      
      
      order
      to
      help
      them
      meet
      their
      childrens’
      financial
      needs.
      Let
      us
      further
      
      
      suppose
      that
      this
      $1,000
      net
      subsidy
      was
      accomplished
      by
      giving
      $2,000
      to
      
      
      the
      non-custodial
      spouse
      and
      by
      clawing
      back
      $1,000
      in
      tax
      from
      the
      
      
      custodial
      spouse.
      Finally,
      let
      us
      assume
      that
      although
      the
      new
      program
      
      
      provides
      that
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      may
      attempt
      to
      claim
      his
      or
      her
      rightful
      
      
      share
      of
      the
      net
      subsidy
      via
      existing
      procedures
      within
      the
      family
      law
      
      
      system,
      no
      formal
      mechanism
      is
      implemented
      to
      ensure
      the
      equal
      division
      
      
      of
      these
      additional
      benefits
      and
      liabilities.
      Does
      such
      a
      program
      confer
      an
      
      
      advantage
      upon
      non-custodial
      spouses
      and
      a
      disadvantage
      upon
      custodial
      
      
      spouses?
      Does
      it
      create
      an
      unequal
      burden
      or
      benefit?
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      my
      view,
      it
      undeniably
      does.
      It
      is
      no
      answer
      for
      the
      government
      to
      
      
      say
      that
      the
      program
      confers
      a
      net
      benefit
      and
      that
      the
      only
      inequality
      is
      
      
      that
      which
      flows
      from
      the
      imperfect
      operation
      of
      the
      family
      law
      system,
      
      
      which
      should
      theoretically
      take
      those
      benefits
      and
      liabilities
      completely
      
      
      into
      account.
      To
      give
      credence
      to
      such
      an
      argument
      is
      to
      confuse
      the
      
      
      
        source
      
      of
      the
      inequality,
      which
      is
      attributable
      to
      the
      government
      program,
      
      
      with
      the
      
        perpetuation
      
      of
      the
      inequality,
      which
      is
      attributable
      to
      the
      family
      
      
      law
      system.
      
      
      
      
    
      Alternatively,
      let
      us
      suppose
      that
      our
      hypothetical
      government
      program
      
      
      did,
      in
      fact,
      incorporate
      an
      express
      mechanism
      to
      redistribute
      this
      net
      subsidy
      
      
      appropriately
      between
      custodial
      and
      non-custodial
      parents,
      but
      that
      
      
      this
      mechanism
      was
      poorly
      tailored
      to
      the
      task,
      thereby
      leading
      to
      ineffective
      
      
      and
      incomplete
      division
      of
      the
      benefits
      and
      burdens
      flowing
      from
      the
      
      
      government
      program.
      Given
      that
      the
      source
      of
      the
      inequality
      actually
      lies
      in
      
      
      the
      initial
      distribution
      of
      benefits
      and
      burdens
      within
      the
      program
      itself,
      
      
      attacking
      the
      constitutionality
      of
      the
      redistribution
      mechanism
      may
      very
      
      
      well
      be
      addressing
      the
      problem
      at
      the
      wrong
      end.
      Although
      section
      15
      of
      
      
      the
      Charter
      does
      not
      impose
      upon
      governments
      the
      obligation
      to
      take
      
      
      positive
      actions
      to
      remedy
      the
      symptoms
      of
      systemic
      inequality,
      it
      does
      
      
      require
      that
      the
      government
      not
      be
      the
      source
      of
      further
      inequality.
      Such
      a
      
      
      scheme,
      in
      my
      view,
      would
      constitute
      a
      source
      of
      further
      inequality.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      is
      obviously
      considerably
      more
      complex
      
      
      than
      the
      simplistic
      examples
      given
      above.
      Though
      its
      system
      of
      tax
      
      
      liabilities
      and
      benefits
      is
      more
      masked
      and
      indirect,
      and
      though
      it
      affects
      
      
      different
      people
      differently,
      I
      believe
      that,
      at
      the
      end
      of
      the
      day,
      its
      effect
      
      
      on
      custodial
      and
      non-custodial
      parents
      is
      substantially
      the
      same
      as
      that
      in
      
      
      my
      hypothetical
      (E.
      B.
      Zweibel,
      
        "Thibaudeau
      
      v.
      
        R.:
      
      Constitutional
      
      
      Challenge
      to
      the
      Taxation
      of
      Child
      Support
      Payments"
      (1994),
      4
      N.J.C.L.
      
      
      305,
      at
      page
      342):
      
      
      
      
    
        The
        inclusion/deduction
        system
        starts
        by
        producing
        a
        tax
        savings,
        a
        "win",
        
        
        for
        the
        paying
        non-custodial
        parent
        and
        a
        tax
        increase,
        a
        "loss"
        of
        resources,
        for
        
        
        the
        custodial
        parent,
        and
        then
        does
        nothing
        to
        rebalance
        the
        overall
        picture
        to
        
        
        produce
        the
        expected
        higher
        support
        payments
        or
        "win"
        for
        the
        children.
        
        
        
          Rather
         
          than
         
          ensure
         
          a
         
          higher
         
          support
         
          payment
         
          from
         
          an
         
          overall
         
          tax
         
          savings,
         
          the
        
          system
         
          increases
         
          the
         
          vulnerability
         
          of
         
          the
         
          custodial
         
          parent,
        
        who
        must
        now
        
        
        bargain
        for
        the
        income
        tax
        gross-up
        in
        order
        to
        protect
        the
        effective
        value
        of
        the
        
        
        child
        support
        payment.
        
        
        
        
      
      [Emphasis
      added.
      I
      
      
      
      
    
      A
      system
      that
      materially
      increases
      the
      vulnerability
      of
      a
      particular
      
      
      group
      imposes
      a
      burden
      on
      that
      group
      which
      violates
      one
      of
      the
      four
      
      
      equality
      rights
      under
      section
      15.
      With
      respect,
      I
      believe
      that
      my
      colleagues
      
      
      fail
      to
      take
      this
      consideration
      adequately
      into
      account.
      An
      analysis
      that
      
      
      looks
      only
      to
      whether
      actual
      harm
      has
      been
      suffered
      is
      too
      narrow,
      and
      is
      
      
      inconsistent
      with
      the
      role
      that
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter
      is
      meant
      to
      play.
      
      
      
      
    
      For
      these
      reasons,
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      is
      
      
      the
      source
      of
      an
      unequal
      distribution
      of
      tax
      benefits
      and
      burdens,
      and
      that
      
      
      it
      has
      the
      significant
      potential
      to
      adversely
      affect
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      custodial
      parents.
      As
      a
      result,
      this
      scheme
      both
      imposes
      upon
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      an
      unequal
      burden
      of
      the
      law
      
        and
      
      denies
      them
      
      
      the
      equal
      benefit
      of
      the
      law.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      fact
      that
      a
      distinction
      has
      been
      found
      to
      deny
      a
      person
      equal
      benefit
      
      
      of
      the
      law
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      their
      membership
      in
      an
      identifiable
      group
      does
      
      
      not
      necessarily
      mean
      that
      it
      violates
      the
      equality
      guarantees
      in
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      It
      remains
      for
      the
      rights
      claimant
      to
      demonstrate
      that
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      
      
      is
      discriminatory
      within
      the
      sense
      of
      section
      15
      of
      the
      Charter.
      
      
      
      
    
      3.
      Is
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      discriminatory?
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      
        Egan,
       
        supra,
      
      I
      noted
      that
      a
      distinction
      will
      be
      discriminatory
      within
      
      
      the
      meaning
      of
      section
      15
      where
      it
      is
      capable
      of
      either
      promoting
      or
      
      
      perpetuating
      the
      view
      that
      the
      individual
      adversely
      affected
      by
      this
      distinction
      
      
      is
      less
      capable,
      or
      less
      worthy
      of
      recognition
      or
      value
      as
      a
      human
      
      
      being
      or
      as
      a
      member
      of
      Canadian
      society,
      equally
      deserving
      of
      concern,
      
      
      respect,
      and
      consideration.
      I
      noted,
      as
      well,
      that
      this
      examination
      should
      be
      
      
      undertaken
      from
      a
      subjective-
      objective
      perspective.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      order
      to
      arrive
      at
      the
      above
      determination
      by
      a
      principled
      means,
      I
      
      
      found
      it
      highly
      instructive
      to
      assess
      the
      discriminatory
      impact
      of
      the
      impugned
      
      
      legislative
      distinction
      by
      studying
      two
      categories
      of
      factors:
      the
      
      
      nature
      of
      the
      group
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      distinction,
      and
      the
      nature
      of
      
      
      the
      interest
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      distinction.
      
      
      
      
    
      (a)
      The
      nature
      of
      the
      affected
      group
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      noted
      earlier,
      the
      group
      that
      is
      relevant
      to
      this
      inquiry
      is
      that
      of
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parentparagraph
      Separated
      or
      divorced
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      have
      suffered,
      and
      continue
      to
      suffer,
      considerable
      disadvantage
      
      
      in
      our
      society.
      Although
      the
      sources
      of
      this
      disadvantage
      are
      
      
      perhaps
      now
      less
      the
      result
      of
      direct
      social
      prejudices
      than
      may
      once
      have
      
      
      been
      the
      case,
      there
      is
      no
      denying
      the
      fact
      that,
      as
      McLachlin
      J.
      points
      out
      
      
      and
      as
      I
      underlined
      in
      
        Willick
      
      v.
      
        Willick,
      
      [1994]
      3
      S.C.R.
      670,
      119
      D.L.R.
      
      
      
      
    
      (4th)
      405,
      the
      breakup
      of
      relationships
      involving
      children
      usually
      marks
      
      
      the
      beginning
      of
      a
      precipitous
      descent
      into
      poverty
      for
      a
      significant
      number
      
      
      of
      custodial
      parents
      and
      their
      children.
      On
      the
      whole,
      moreover,
      this
      
      
      group
      is
      politically
      weak,
      economically
      vulnerable,
      and
      socially
      disempowered.
      
      
      
    
      Another
      equally
      relevant
      characteristic
      of
      the
      group
      of
      separated
      or
      
      
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      is
      that,
      although
      a
      small
      percentage
      of
      separated
      
      
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      spouses
      are
      men,
      the
      vast
      majority
      are
      women.
      As
      
      
      Professor
      Zweibel
      notes
      in
      
        "Thibaudeau
      
      v.
      
        R.:
      
      Constitutional
      Challenge
      to
      
      
      the
      Taxation
      of
      Child
      Support
      Payments",
      
        supra,
      
      at
      page
      334:
      
      
      
      
    
        [Separated
        custodial
        mothers
        share
        as
        common
        characteristics
        the
        cumulative
        
        
        effects
        of
        disproportionate
        past
        and
        present
        child-rearing
        responsibilities,
        pregnancy
        
        
        and
        child-related
        workforce
        disruptions,
        wage
        and
        job
        discrimination,
        
        
        among
        other
        historical
        sex-linked
        disadvantages.
        
        
        
        
      
      These
      people’s
      life
      situations
      must
      be
      taken
      into
      account
      when
      contemplating
      
      
      the
      effects
      of
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      on
      the
      group
      of
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      as
      a
      whole.
      
      
      
      
    
      Finally,
      it
      is
      not
      without
      significance
      that
      the
      decision
      to
      divorce
      or
      to
      
      
      separate
      after
      a
      relationship
      of
      some
      permanence
      is
      generally
      extremely
      
      
      traumatic
      to
      the
      parties
      involved.
      It
      is
      both
      difficult
      and
      intensely
      personal.
      
      
      In
      some
      cases,
      moreover,
      it
      represents
      the
      only
      possible
      escape
      from
      a
      
      
      relationship
      that
      may
      be
      either
      physically
      or
      psychologically
      abusive.
      
      
      Ultimately,
      whatever
      the
      reason,
      it
      is
      a
      decision
      that
      is
      rarely
      undertaken
      
      
      lightly.
      I
      believe
      that
      the
      same
      can
      generally
      be
      said
      about
      the
      decision
      to
      
      
      take
      custody
      of
      the
      children
      of
      the
      relationship.
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that
      a
      
      
      distinction
      that
      adversely
      affects
      an
      individual
      on
      the
      basis
      that
      he
      or
      she
      is
      
      
      a
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      spouse
      is
      certainly
      capable
      of
      touching
      
      
      upon
      some
      very
      essential
      aspects
      of
      personal
      self-worth
      and
      dignity.
      If
      one
      
      
      were
      to
      imagine
      this
      group’s
      defining
      characteristics
      along
      a
      spectrum
      
      
      which
      ranged
      from
      the
      wholly
      immutable
      to
      the
      strictly
      meritocratic
      or
      
      
      mutable,
      I
      would
      place
      this
      group
      far
      nearer
      the
      former
      than
      the
      latter.
      
      
      
      
    
      For
      these
      reasons,
      I
      conclude
      that
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      
      
      spouses
      are,
      on
      the
      whole,
      a
      highly
      socially
      vulnerable
      group,
      bound
      
      
      together
      by
      traits
      that
      are
      very
      personal,
      though
      not
      necessarily
      wholly
      
      
      immutable.
      Adverse
      legislative
      distinctions
      on
      the
      basis
      of
      membership
      in
      
      
      this
      group
      are
      therefore
      very
      likely
      to
      be
      reasonably
      perceived
      to
      have
      a
      
      
      discriminatory
      impact
      by
      members
      of
      this
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      (b)
      The
      nature
      of
      the
      affected
      interest
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      interest
      most
      directly
      and
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      
      
      is
      the
      economic
      situation
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents
      
      
      and
      their
      children
      over
      the
      short
      and
      medium
      term.
      Though
      one
      cannot
      
      
      speak
      of
      this
      interest
      as
      having
      any
      independent
      constitutional
      importance
      
      
      or,
      indeed,
      as
      relating
      to
      any
      fundamental
      social
      institution,
      I
      would
      venture
      
      
      to
      say
      that
      the
      economic
      well-being
      of
      family
      units,
      whatever
      their
      
      
      form,
      is
      an
      important
      societal
      interest.
      Although
      subsistence
      will
      always
      be
      
      
      possible,
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      may
      visit
      significant
      economic
      hardship
      
      
      upon
      the
      affected
      group.
      More
      importantly,
      any
      failure
      to
      "gross
      up"
      
      
      completely
      will
      lessen
      the
      amount
      of
      money
      available
      to
      respond
      to
      the
      
      
      children’s
      acknowledged
      needs.
      This
      shortfall
      must
      be
      made
      up
      by
      the
      
      
      custodial
      spouse.
      Failure
      to
      share
      equitably
      the
      tax
      consequences
      of
      child
      
      
      support
      payments
      will
      therefore
      negatively
      affect
      the
      standard
      of
      living
      of
      
      
      both
      the
      custodial
      spouse
      and
      the
      children.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      instant
      case,
      for
      instance,
      the
      uncompensated
      tax
      consequences
      of
      
      
      the
      child
      support
      payments
      imposed
      an
      additional
      tax
      liability
      of
      over
      
      
      $2,500
      per
      year
      on
      Ms.
      Thibaudeau.
      In
      addition
      to
      being
      liable
      for
      tax
      on
      
      
      her
      own
      financial
      contributions
      to
      the
      children’s
      needs,
      she,
      therefore,
      paid
      
      
      $2,500
      of
      tax
      on
      Mr.
      Chaîné’s
      share
      of
      the
      financial
      responsibility
      for
      the
      
      
      children.
      This
      sum
      represented
      almost
      20
      per
      cent
      of
      her
      total
      child
      support
      
      
      receipts
      for
      the
      year.
      Given
      that
      certain
      costs
      such
      as
      rent
      and
      utilities
      are
      
      
      generally
      fixed,
      a
      20
      per
      cent
      decrease
      in
      total
      income
      available
      to
      meet
      
      
      the
      reasonable
      needs
      of
      the
      children
      magnifies
      into
      an
      even
      larger
      decrease
      
      
      in
      disposable
      income
      available
      to
      meet
      those
      needs.
      At
      such
      low
      levels
      of
      
      
      income,
      it
      follows
      that
      the
      economic
      consequences
      of
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      
      
      can
      be
      significant
      indeed.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      all
      fairness,
      it
      is
      equally
      worth
      noting
      that
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      
      
      does
      not
      consist
      of
      a
      complete
      exclusion
      or
      non-recognition
      of
      the
      interests
      
      
      of
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents.
      It
      may,
      indeed,
      benefit
      some
      
      
      custodial
      parents,
      by
      making
      more
      income
      available
      for
      the
      needs
      of
      the
      
      
      children
      than
      would
      otherwise
      be
      possible.
      The
      fact
      remains,
      however,
      that
      
      
      this
      distinction
      is
      an
      important
      source
      and
      perpetuator
      of
      inequality
      to
      a
      
      
      very
      significant
      number
      of
      other
      members
      of
      this
      group.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      would,
      therefore,
      conclude
      that
      the
      interest
      adversely
      affected
      by
      the
      
      
      impugned
      distinction
      is
      of
      some
      societal
      importance,
      and
      that
      the
      economic
      
      
      consequences
      generally
      visited
      upon
      members
      of
      the
      group
      affected
      may
      be
      
      
      significant.
      At
      the
      same
      time,
      I
      note
      that,
      in
      my
      respectful
      view,
      an
      invidious
      
      
      metamessage
      flows
      from
      the
      manner
      in
      which
      this
      net
      tax
      benefit
      
      
      is
      administered-it
      initially
      imposes
      an
      additional
      financial
      and
      administrative
      
      
      burden
      upon
      those
      who
      are
      generally
      less
      able
      to
      shoulder
      that
      load,
      
      
      and
      confers
      an
      unconditional
      benefit
      upon
      non-custodial
      spouses
      under
      
      
      circumstances
      which
      are
      predisposed
      to
      enriching
      them
      at
      the
      expense
      of
      
      
      the
      custodial
      spouse.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      sum,
      having
      regard
      to
      the
      vulnerability
      of
      the
      group
      affected,
      the
      
      
      importance
      of
      the
      interest
      affected,
      and
      the
      extent
      to
      which
      that
      interest
      is
      
      
      affected
      on
      the
      whole
      of
      the
      circumstances,
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that
      the
      distinctions
      
      
      drawn
      in
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      scheme,
      and,
      in
      particular,
      in
      
      
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b),
      are
      reasonably
      capable
      of
      having
      a
      material
      discriminatory
      
      
      impact
      on
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      parents.
      The
      fact
      
      
      that
      some
      isolated
      individuals
      within
      this
      group
      may
      not
      be
      adversely
      
      
      affected
      does
      not
      alter
      or
      in
      any
      way
      undermine
      the
      general
      validity
      of
      this
      
      
      conclusion.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      such,
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      legislation
      is
      capable
      of
      either
      promoting
      or
      
      
      perpetuating
      the
      view
      that
      separated
      custodial
      parents
      are
      less
      capable,
      or
      
      
      less
      worthy
      of
      recognition
      or
      value
      as
      human
      beings
      or
      as
      members
      of
      
      
      Canadian
      society,
      equally
      deserving
      of
      concern,
      respect,
      and
      consideration.
      
      
      I,
      therefore,
      find
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b
      of
      the
      Act
      to
      violate
      subsection
      15(1)
      
      
      of
      the
      Charter.
      It
      remains
      to
      be
      seen
      whether
      this
      distinction
      can
      be
      
      
      justified
      as
      relevant
      to
      a
      proportionate
      extent
      to
      a
      pressing
      and
      substantial
      
      
      objective.
      
      
      
      
    
        B.
       
        Section
       
        1
       
        of
       
        the
       
        Charter
      
      The
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      may
      originally
      have
      been
      passed
      with
      a
      
      
      view
      to
      accommodating
      the
      financial
      burdens
      borne
      by
      many
      payor
      
      
      spouses
      who
      started
      second
      families.
      Notwithstanding
      this
      fact,
      I
      am
      
      
      willing
      to
      accept
      the
      government’s
      argument
      that
      the
      modern
      purpose
      of
      
      
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      is
      to
      place
      more
      money
      in
      the
      hands
      of
      the
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      ’’couple"
      for
      the
      purposes
      of
      raising
      the
      level
      of
      child
      
      
      support
      which
      the
      parents
      can
      afford.
      The
      intended
      beneficiaries
      of
      the
      
      
      scheme
      are,
      therefore,
      the
      children.
      I
      accept
      that
      this
      objective
      is
      pressing
      
      
      and
      substantial.
      There
      is
      no
      doubt
      in
      my
      mind
      that
      the
      state
      can
      
      
      legitimately
      construct
      a
      taxation
      policy
      that
      seeks
      to
      mitigate
      the
      economic
      
      
      consequences
      of
      divorce
      or
      separation.
      The
      real
      question
      is
      whether
      the
      
      
      present
      vehicle,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      comprising
      paragraphs
      
      
      56(1
      )(b)
      and
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act,
      achieves
      this
      goal
      in
      a
      manner
      that
      is
      at
      all
      
      
      proportionate.
      In
      my
      view,
      it
      does
      not.
      
      
      
      
    
      By
      the
      government’s
      own
      figures,
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      system
      requires
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      "couples"
      to
      pay
      more
      tax
      in
      almost
      30
      per
      
      
      cent
      of
      all
      cases.
      However,
      almost
      70
      per
      cent
      of
      divorced
      or
      separated
      
      
      "couples"
      appear
      to
      enjoy
      a
      net
      tax
      benefit
      from
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      
      
      provisions.
      I
      am
      satisfied
      that,
      in
      some
      of
      these
      cases,
      some
      portion
      of
      the
      
      
      net
      tax
      savings
      enjoyed
      by
      the
      couple
      will
      filter
      through
      to
      the
      children
      of
      
      
      the
      relationship.
      The
      impugned
      regime,
      though
      clearly
      ineffective
      in
      reaching
      
      
      its
      desired
      goal
      and
      though
      clearly
      resulting
      in
      disadvantage
      to
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      custodial
      spouses
      in
      a
      significant
      number
      of
      cases,
      is
      
      
      not
      so
      underinclusive
      as
      to
      fail
      to
      further
      its
      objective
      in
      any
      significant
      
      
      way.
      I
      am,
      therefore,
      satisfied
      that
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      is
      rationally
      
      
      connected
      to
      its
      objective.
      
      
      
      
    
      Before
      turning
      to
      the
      question
      of
      whether
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      is
      
      
      minimally
      impairing,
      I
      wish
      to
      make
      some
      brief
      observations
      on
      an
      important
      
      
      aspect
      of
      this
      analysis.
      
      
      
      
    
      The
      impugned
      distinction
      arises
      in
      the
      
        Income
       
        Tax
       
        Act,
      
      a
      statute
      which
      
      
      is
      undoubtedly
      the
      most
      complex
      and
      replete
      with
      distinctions
      of
      any
      in
      
      
      Canada.
      Clearly,
      the
      legislature
      must
      be
      accorded
      a
      reasonable
      latitude
      
      
      within
      which
      to
      advance
      its
      varied
      tax-related
      purposes.
      At
      the
      same
      time,
      
      
      however,
      we
      must
      recall
      that
      the
      Act
      is
      also
      used
      as
      an
      important
      vehicle
      
      
      for
      developing
      and
      furthering
      social
      policy
      initiatives.
      Although
      this
      Court
      
      
      must
      generally
      approach
      the
      government’s
      legitimate
      policymaking
      
      
      choices
      with
      a
      healthy
      degree
      of
      deference,
      it
      must,
      nonetheless,
      ensure
      
      
      that
      Parliament,
      in
      exercising
      its
      legitimate
      policy
      making
      function,
      does
      
      
      not
      thereby
      trample
      upon
      the
      constitutional
      guarantees
      in
      section
      15
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter.
      The
      mere
      fact
      that
      a
      distinction
      arises
      in
      the
      Act
      does
      not
      grant
      the
      
      
      government
      an
      absolute
      licence
      to
      undertake
      indirectly
      what
      would
      be
      
      
      unconstitutional
      if
      pursued
      directly.
      A
      discriminatory
      distinction
      will,
      
      
      therefore,
      not
      be
      justifiable
      under
      section
      1
      if
      it
      lies
      outside
      a
      reasonable
      
      
      range
      of
      minimally
      intrusive
      alternatives
      available
      to
      the
      government.
      
      
      
      
    
      In
      the
      instant
      case,
      the
      government
      has
      not
      demonstrated
      to
      this
      Court
      
      
      that
      the
      benefit
      accruing
      to
      the
      separated
      or
      divorced
      
        "couple"
      
      is
      fairly
      and
      
      
      equitably
      shared
      between
      the
      two
      
        individuals.
      
      Even
      though
      I
      accept
      that
      the
      
      
      family
      law
      system
      may
      sometimes
      enable
      such
      an
      outcome,
      the
      fact
      
      
      remains
      that,
      in
      a
      significant
      number
      of
      cases,
      it
      does
      not
      and
      cannot.
      The
      
      
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      effectively
      makes
      a
      government
      benefit
      available
      
      
      uniquely
      to
      support-paying
      non-custodial
      parents
      and
      unavailable
      to
      
      
      custodial
      parents
      in
      receipt
      of
      child
      support
      payments.
      This
      initial
      unequal
      
      
      distribution
      will
      only
      be
      equally
      divided
      by
      the
      good
      graces
      of
      the
      noncustodial
      
      
      spouse
      or
      in
      the
      unlikely
      event
      that
      the
      family
      law
      system
      fully
      
      
      understands,
      anticipates,
      and
      applies
      the
      principles
      of
      tax
      expenditure
      
      
      analysis.
      We
      cannot
      escape
      the
      fact
      that
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      regime
      
      
      creates
      a
      significant
      number
      of
      "losers"
      within
      the
      very
      group
      of
      persons
      it
      
      
      purports
      to
      assist.
      
      
      
      
    
      As
      Professors
      J.
      W.
      Durnford
      and
      Paragraph
      J.
      Toope
      point
      out
      in
      
      
      "Spousal
      Support
      in
      Family
      Law
      and
      Alimony
      in
      the
      Law
      of
      Taxation"
      
      
      (1994),
      42
      C.T.J.
      1,
      the
      legislative
      objective
      could
      be
      much
      more
      effectively
      
      
      and
      directly
      achieved
      with
      a
      progressive
      system
      of
      child
      support
      
      
      credits
      or
      deductions.
      Such
      a
      system
      would
      be
      far
      less
      likely
      to
      perpetuate
      
      
      or
      exacerbate
      the
      economic
      disadvantage
      of
      custodial
      spouses
      and,
      at
      the
      
      
      very
      least,
      would
      not
      confer
      its
      greatest
      benefits
      on
      high
      income
      noncustodial
      
      
      parents,
      which
      is
      presently
      the
      consequence
      of
      the
      Act’s
      "upsidedown
      
      
      subsidy"
      to
      such
      individuals.
      Their
      proposal
      is
      one
      of
      several
      alternatives
      
      
      reasonably
      available
      to
      the
      government.
      Although
      I
      reiterate
      that
      
      
      considerable
      deference
      must
      be
      had
      for
      legitimate
      policy
      choices
      that
      entail
      
      
      a
      balancing
      of
      different
      interests
      and
      competing
      rights,
      I
      am
      not
      convinced
      
      
      that
      this
      is
      such
      a
      case.
      The
      inequality
      is
      too
      evident,
      and
      the
      range
      of
      more
      
      
      palatable
      alternatives
      is
      too
      readily
      available.
      Thus,
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      
      
      present
      regime
      is
      outside
      the
      reasonable
      range
      of
      minimally
      intrusive
      options
      
      
      open
      to
      the
      government.
      
      
      
      
    
      Although
      it
      is
      not
      strictly
      necessary
      for
      me
      to
      do
      so,
      I
      would
      also
      note
      
      
      that
      I
      find
      the
      deleterious
      effects
      of
      the
      impugned
      distinction
      to
      outweigh
      
      
      its
      salutary
      effects.
      The
      fact
      that
      the
      present
      regime
      imposes
      in
      many
      cases
      
      
      a
      very
      real
      disadvantage
      upon
      custodial
      spouses
      is
      not
      outweighed
      by
      the
      
      
      net
      tax
      savings
      to
      couples
      that
      it
      occasions.
      Simply
      speaking,
      the
      evidence
      
      
      before
      this
      Court
      strongly
      suggests
      that
      much
      of
      these
      net
      tax
      savings
      to
      
      
      "couples"
      actually
      accrue
      to
      non-custodial
      spouses
      as
      a
      result
      of
      both
      the
      
      
      "upside-down
      subsidy"
      and
      the
      frequent
      failure
      to
      "gross
      up"
      fully
      for
      the
      
      
      tax
      consequences
      of
      child
      support.
      With
      all
      due
      respect,
      I
      cannot
      see
      the
      
      
      logic
      to
      designing
      a
      system,
      whose
      central
      purpose
      is
      to
      benefit
      children,
      
      
      in
      such
      a
      way
      that
      it
      begets
      as
      its
      primary
      beneficiary
      that
      half
      of
      the
      
      
      separated
      or
      divorced
      "couple"
      that
      does
      
        not
      
      have
      custody
      of,
      and
      therefore
      
      
      primary
      responsibility
      for,
      those
      same
      children.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      conclude
      that
      the
      legislation
      cannot
      be
      upheld
      under
      section
      1
      of
      the
      
      
      Charter,
      and
      would
      accordingly
      declare
      it
      unconstitutional.
      
      
      
      
    
        C.
       
        Remedy
       
        and
       
        disposition
      
      For
      the
      reasons
      I
      have
      given,
      I
      would
      find
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      
      
      to
      violate
      subsection
      15(1)
      of
      the
      Charter
      and
      I
      would
      conclude
      that
      it
      
      
      cannot
      be
      saved
      under
      section
      1.
      
      
      
      
    
      Since
      I
      have
      only
      analyzed
      the
      distinctions
      in
      the
      inclusion/deduction
      
      
      scheme
      in
      relation
      to
      their
      relevance
      to
      child
      support
      arrangements,
      and
      
      
      since
      different
      consideration
      may
      arise
      in
      relation
      to
      spousal
      support,
      I
      
      
      would
      declare
      paragraph
      56(1
      )(b)
      of
      the
      Act
      to
      be
      invalid
      in
      respect
      of
      
      
      child
      support
      payments
      only.
      In
      my
      view,
      this
      is
      an
      appropriate
      case
      to
      
      
      suspend
      the
      declaration
      of
      invalidity
      for
      a
      period
      of
      12
      months
      to
      enable
      
      
      the
      legislature
      to
      seek
      out
      and
      implement
      a
      less
      discriminatory
      alternative.
      
      
      I
      would
      not
      make
      any
      pronouncement
      on
      the
      constitutionality
      of
      paragraph
      
      
      60(b)
      of
      the
      Act.
      
      
      
      
    
      I
      would,
      therefore,
      dismiss
      the
      appeal.
      I
      would
      order
      costs
      as
      proposed
      
      
      by
      McLachlin
      J.
      
      
      
      
    
        Appeal
       
        allowed.